3 a oes A - = ~ = s < 0 O8S1GZ10 19/\ € TT OLNOYO! 40 ALISH3AINN The Badminfon Library OF SPORTS AND PASTIMES EDITED BY HIS GRACE THE DUKE OF BEAUFORT, K.G. ASSISTED BY ALFRED E. T. WATSON BIG GAME SHOOTING IT. re DEC 9 1895 —T 1 at a Qa ra BEY LIBRARY, Kx DEC 9 1895 yO aS OS e Wr, RIG HAND TO HAND WORE pis: GAME SHOOTING BY CLIVE PHILLIPPS-WOLLEY WITH CONTRIBUTIONS BY LIEUT.-COLONEL R. HEBER PERCY, ARNOLD PIKE; MAJOR ALGERNON C. HEBER PERCY, W. A. BAILLIE-GROHMAN, SIR HENRY POTTINGER, Bart., EARL OF KILMOREY, ABEL CHAPMAN, WALTER J. BUCK, AND ST. GEORGE LITTLEDALE hn “erom LIGRARY, . DEC 9 1895 A LONGMANS, All rights reserved CONTENTS OF THE SECOND VOLUME CHAPTER ; PAGE I. ARCTIC HUNTING . i ‘ ; : RA ath are I By Arnold Pike. Il. THE CAUCASUS . . : : ? ; oe a By Clive Phillipps- Wolley. III. MOUNTAIN GAME OF THE CAUCASUS . ; te aa By Clive Phillipps-Wolley. IV. CAUCASIAN AUROCHS . ; : , Phe Smee «5 . By St. G. Littledale. V. Ovis ARGALI OF MONGOLIA . d : : 3 73 By St. G. Littledale. VI. THE CHAMOIS . ; aE ay 9 : By W. A, Baillie-Grohman. VII. THE STAG OF THE ALPS ’ i one ’ Pe @ oy By W. A. Baillie-Grohman. VIII. THE SCANDINAVIAN ELK . : : . Ps ee By Sir Henry Pottinger, Bart. IX EUROPEAN BIG GAME . 154 7 By Major Algernon Heber Percy, and the Earl of :% Kilmorey. vi CHAPTER “ ‘ r X. THE LARGE GAME OF SPAIN AND PORTUGAL. By Abel Chapman and WaJ. Buck. XI. INDIAN SHOOTING : f By Lieut.-Col. Reginald Heber Percy. a XII. THE Ovis POLI OF THE PAMIR By St. G. Littledale. st XIII. Camps, TRANSPORT, ETC. By Clive Phillipps-Wolley. XIV. A FEW NOTES ON RIFLES AND AMMUNITION . By H. W. . XV. HINTS ON TAXIDERMY, ETC. . By Clive Phillipps-Wolley. A SHORT BIBLIOGRAPHY INDEX . BIG GAME SHOOTING PAGE 174 377 394 413 N DEPA ght!" Rry Ss uiprary, % DEC 9 1896 IN THE SECOND VOLUME (Reproduced by Messrs. Walker & Boutall ) ee - FULL-PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS ARTIST HAND TO HAND WORK . : . . CC. Whymper Frontispiece DEATH OF A POLAR BEAR . : aera. isnaiele ROE eee tO THE CORPSE ROCKS . A - . . C. Whymper i 20 Mr. Sr. G. LITTLEDALE’S CAUCASIAN ) ' Froma photograph ,, 36 BAG FOR THE SEASON OF 1887 af ‘STANDING LIKE STATUES’ ; ow OC. Whymper i 48 Ipex (Aircus @gagrus) . : : : gi 52 THE SPECTRE . ; . : ees : ’ g pe 62 (From an instanta- ) ie 4 ; r Oo | weous photograph )”’ (C. W., after a sketch ) CHAMOIS SPANISH IBEX. : ui 180 ( by A. Chapman } THE First STALK OF THE SEASON 4 : : ; = 184 A Faik CHANCE AT BLACK BEARS . . C. Whymper a 186 ‘THE FRONT RANK AND PART OF THE ) . . E 208 SECOND ALONE STOOD FIRM’ . pri) A CHARGING GAUR*'~* .° . : : Y ; ; 4p} 242 Viil BIG GAME SHOOTING ARTIST A SNAP-SHOT IN THE FOREST . : Major H. Jones to face p. 278 ‘WITH CARTRIDGES HANDY AND STEADY ) a SHOOTING’. ; ‘ ; ; ony 6 an 7 . y ? Mr. St. GEORGE LITTLEDALE’S BAG OF | Froma photograph ye. gone Ovis Po.t, 1888 THE CAMP ; : : : : . C. Whymper eK yf: WOODCUTS IN TEXT. AMONG THE ICE : ; : . . -C. Whymper . I | From a photograph A WALRuUs’ HEAD ! : : Pie igi i, 5 after Mr. Lamont WHERE TO SHOOT A WALRUS . 7 WAITING FOR THE DAWN . ; . C. Whymper . 27 THE BoAr’s CHARGE. 33 A GUTTUROSA 45 -( After a photograph \ DEAD AUROCHS. ; ; ; ‘ : iy ey Brae § 65 Srom Nature ) THE Spy CHAMOIS 79 EMPEROR MAXIMILIAN I. CHAMOIS HUNT- | After Theuerdank . 110 ING, A.D. 1500 x ANTLERS OF STAGS KILLED AT RADAUC, IN THE PILIS MOUNTAINS AND run } 115 JoLsvA ESTATES . SPECIMEN HEADS OF SCANDINAVIAN ELKsS From a photograph. 129 STALKING ELK . : : : ose UC Byer 152 ‘THIS TIME HIS SIDE WAS TOWARDS ME’ nt 158 Grour OF AUROCHS . ; ; bei £1 of ; - 168 C. W. om AUROCHS’ HEADS : { at entre } 171 | photograph ) THE LyNx (Felis pardina) . : - « COC. Whymper . 174 ILLUSTRATIONS IN VOLUME II ix ARTIST PAGE SNOW-BEARS. ; ; z ; . Major H. Jones . 187 C. W., after sketches A GLORIFIED COMET Bi aie Piciliieoee 189 HOWDAH SHOOTING . ; i A ; ; ‘ af ts ee POO LANDING A GHAYAL . - : Re ; ‘ : e226 ‘HE GAVE HIM A TREMENDOUS PUNISHING’ ‘ : ‘ uh BE TiOGDEER SHOOTING . : ; ‘ . i : ; . 1 262 RUCERVUS DUVAUCELLI d : . . froma photograph. 266 Rucervus SCHOMBURGKII. : , : elt a” aoe PAmOtIn ee. OS Diag os Bue CTC alii A STALK IN THE OPEN ; Be ies ee 281 SPECIMEN HEADS OF OVIS OLI AND OVIS From photographs . 292 KARELINI SPECIMEN HEADS OF Ovis AMMON AND ) Ovis NIVICOLA . i ; : Af 793 . WwW, t THE AsTOR MARKHOR . : Foss | eee eee see is 310 | dy Capt. Rawlinson VARIETIES OF MARKHOR . ; : . From photograph . 312 IN HIS SUMMER COAT . : : . « OC. Whymper . /)a18 SPECIMEN HEADS OF CAPRA SIBIRICA, CAPRA GAGRUS, AND CAPRA SI- | trom photograph . 322 NAITICA C. W., after sketch A DREAM OF THER SHOOTING 4 J wie sel bi 326 | dy Capt. Rawlinson J THE SEROW GALLOPS DOWN HILL . C. Whymper . e333 BUDORCAS TAXICOLOR . , ; . . From photograph . 335 SAIGA TARTARICA . : ; : ‘ . , ; «Sag TAME Decoys P ‘ é ota Ci.) Whymper . = aes DIE eS ai tk ve 0 Ae Our Camp . : mb 3 4 x _ BIG GAME SHOOTING ARTIST PAGE DEAD .OvIs POLI. ; ‘ : ; “% ; ee . CINCH HIM UP. ; oh oat ats : : ; . 381 KNIFE FASTENING . ; : ; : ; : : . 388 ‘GOOD-BYE TO THE GROCERIES’ © ite : : : - 391 SPECIMENS OF 340, 360, 440, AND 460 GRAIN ) £7 hotograph . Express BULLETS | ATU ¢ POR Sed SPECIMENS OF *500 AND ‘577 BORE EXPRESS } BOLERTS. 9° 6) ee Se eae, 9 >. 2.39 SPECIMENS OF *450 AND ‘577 BORE EXPRESS )} BOGLETR P35 4 ; , ghoG. “ae SPECIMENS OF SOFT *577 BULLETS oes : ; ‘ - 398 SPECIMENS OF 12-BORE ‘ PARADOX’ BULLETS ; ‘ : -. 498 DIAGRAM SHOWING SIX SHOTS WITH IO BORE ) AND 8-BORE ‘PARADOX’ . eats ; ; ~~ DIAGRAM OF 8-BORE ‘ PARADOX’ BULLET. 7 4 . - 401 Str SAMUEL BAKER’S STRENGTHENED STOCK . ‘ : - 406 RIFLE Loops. ; . : $ : : ; , - 407 ‘ SHIKARI’ RIFLE CASE : : Ris , : : . 408 BACK SIGHTS . ‘ ; ; : ’ : - 408 WHEN THE Liciir WANES. f . . .C. Whymper. - 414 Wapiti HEAD . : ; : ; . : : ‘ - 419 BIG CHAPTER I ARCTIC HUNTING By ARNOLD PIKE Among the ice Arctic hunting embraces an enor- mous field, the extent of which is not yet realised, and I should begin by remarking that my experience, as here set forth, is limited to the seas around Spitzbergen, and that I propose to confine myself to the pursuit of the walrus and the polar bear. Although the vast herds of walrus which formerly inhabited the Spitzbergen and Novaya Zemlya seas have been sadly Il. B 2 BIG GAME SHOOTING thinned by persistent-—-and often wasteful—hunting, first by the English and Dutch in the early part of the seventeenth century, then by the Russians, and at the present day by the Norwegians, yet enough may still be killed in a season’s hunting to satisfy most sportsmen. The fact that the expedi- tions after walrus and polar bear which are made to these waters are often partially, or wholly, unsuccessful is due not to the scarcity of game but to the manner in which it is sought. The sportsman usually sails in a yacht—a vessel totally unfit for the work before her—and at Tromso or Hammerfest picks up an ice pilot, who is also supposed to show where sport is to be obtained, at a season of the year when all the best men are engaged to, or have already sailed with, the professional walrus hunters. The consequences are that the voyage is confined to the open, and therefore easily navigated, waters of the western coast of Spitzbergen, or else that if good hunting grounds are visited much of the game is not seen; for no matter how keen a look-out a man may keep, he is sure to pass over game if he is not used to hunting, and doesnot know exactly what to look for and where to look for it. The best way, therefore, in the writer’s opinion, is for the sportsman to hire one of the small vessels engaged in the trade, sailing either from Hammerfest or Tromso (preferably from the latter port). He could hire a walrus sloop of about forty tons burden for the season, completely fitted out with all the necessary gear and boats, and a crew of nine men (seven before the mast) for about 4507, This amount would cover everything except tinned soups, meat, &c., for his own con- sumption ; and the expenditure is not all dead loss, for if he allows one boat’s crew to regularly hunt seal, whilst he devotes himself principally to bear and walrus, he will probably realise a sum by the sale of skins and blubber, at the conclusion of the voyage, which will meet the greater portion, if not the whole, of the amount paid for the hire of the vessel. There is no difficulty in disposing of the ‘ catch.’ If, however, a sports- man decides to go in his own yacht, with an English crew, he ARCTIC HUNTING 3 should engage during the winter, through the British vice- consul at Troms0, a good harpooner and three men used to arctic work, and buy a hunting boat (fangstbaad), to the use of which they are accustomed, together with the necessary harpoons, lines, lances, knives, &c. In either case he should sail from Tromso early in May if bound for Spitzbergen, where he would in ordinary seasons be able to hunt until the middle of September. In that time, with fair luck, he may expect to kill from five to ten bears, about twenty walrus, thirty reindeer, and from three to four hundred seals. If only small attention is paid to the seals, the number of walrus and bear obtained should be considerably larger. No especial personal outfit is necessary. As most of the shooting will be done from a boat that is seldom stationary, the rifle to which the sportsman is most accustomed is the best. A *450 Express, with solid hardened bullet for walrus, and ‘small-holed’ for bear, is a very good weapon. A fowling-piece for geese and a small-bore rifle for practice at seals would also be useful. Whatever weapons are taken, they should be of simple construction and strongly made, for they are liable to receive hard knocks in the rough, wet work incidental to walrus hunting. As regards clothing, a light-coloured stalking suit (the writer prefers grey), underclothing of the same weight as the sports- man is accustomed to wear during an English winter, and knee-boots, will answer every purpose. For hand covering the mittens (‘vanter’) used by the Norwegian fishermen are most suitable. The sportsman had better lay in his stock of canned provisions and tea in England, but coffee, sugar, &c., can be obtained of good quality and equally cheap at his starting point in Norway. I. WALRUS (Rosmarus trichechus) The walrus is one of the largest animals still extant, and although the element of personal danger is not as great in B2 4 BIG GAME SHOOTING hunting it as in hunting some beasts of lesser bulk, yet the conditions under which the sport is pursued, as well as the nature of the sport itself, are such as will probably tempt one who has once tried this form of sport to return to it. An average-sized four-year-old bull walrus will measure 10 ft. in length and about the same in girth. The weight is, of course, difficult to determine, but it is probably about 3,000 Ibs., of which 350 lbs. may be reckoned as blubber, and 300 lbs. as hide. A large old bull will probably weigh and yield half as much again. The blubber, to be utilised, is. mixed with that of the seals which may be obtained, and the oil which is extracted by heat and pressure sold as ‘seal oil’ ; the hide, which is from rin. to 14°in. in thickness, and makes. a soft, spongy leather, is exported principally to Russia and Germany, where it is used for harness, ammunition-boots, &c. The walrus is a carnivorous animal, feeding mostly upon shellfish and worms, and is therefore generally found in the shallow waters along a coastline, diving for its food on banks which lie at a depth of from two to twenty fathoms below the surface. Deeper than that the walrus does not care to go; in fact, it generally feeds in about fifteen fathoms. The tusks are principally used to plough up the bottom in search of food, but are also employed as weapons, and in climbing on to ice. They are composed of hard, white ivory, set for about 6 ins. of their length in a hard bony mass, about 6 ins. in diameter, which forms the front part of the head ; the breathing passage runs through this mass, and terminates in two ‘ blow-holes ” between the roots of the tusks. The tusk itself is solid, except that portion which is embedded in the bone, and this is filled with a cellular structure containing a whitish oil. Both sexes have tusks, but those of the cow do not run quite so large as those of the bull. The yearling calf has no tusks, but at the end of the second year it has a pair about 2 ins. in length, which grow to about 6 ins. in the third year. The largest pair I have measure 184 ins. round the curve of the tusk from skull to point, and girth 74 ins. near the base; but I have seen ARCTIC HUNTING 5 them much larger, and do not think that anything under 22 ins. can be considered a good head. Cows’ tusks are generally set much closer together than bulls’, and sometimes meet at the points. There are some good specimens illustrating this peculiarity in the Troms6 Museum. The bulls’, on the A walrus’ head contrary, generally diverge, and are often upwards of a foot apart at the points. I have read and heard that in rare cases the tusks diverge in curves, but have never seen any. I have one head (I was not in the boat when the walrus was killed) with three tusks, two of which spring apparently from the same socket, and there is no doubt that there are heads with four ; 6 BIG GAME SHOOTING but such cases are, of course, very rare. ‘The comparatively small size of the tusks makes the ivory useless for the manu- facture of billiard balls and other things of considerable size, and it does not, therefore, command so high a price as ele- phant ivory, but it is largely used in the manufacture of small articles. A walrus killed in the water immediately sinks ; even if mortally wounded, it will in nine cases out of ten escape, and sink to the bottom. When on the ice, walrus always lie close to the water, and it is therefore necessary to kill them instantly, or they will reach the water and be lost before the boat can arrive within harpooning distance. This can only be done by penetrating the brain, which is no easy matter. The brain lies in what appears to be the neck ; that which one would naturally suppose to be the head being nothing but the heavy jaw bones, and mass of bone in which the tusks are set. In reference to this point, I cannot do better than quote Mr. Lamont, who on this and everything else connected with walrus hunting is a most accurate authority. It is with the kind per- mission of his publishers, Messrs. Chatto and Windus, that I reproduce his plate ‘ How to shoot a Walrus.’ In his ‘ Yacht- ing in the Arctic Seas,’ page 69, he says :— No one who has not.-tried it will readily believe how extremely difficult it is to shoot an old bull walrus clean dead. The front or sides of his head may be knocked all to pieces with bullets, and the animal yet have sufficient strength and sense left to enable him to swim and dive out of reach. If he is lying on his side, with his back turned to his assailant (as in the upper figure), it is easy enough, as the brain is then quite exposed, and the crown of the head is easily penetrated ; but one rarely gets the walrus in that position, and when it so happens it is generally better policy to harpoon him without shooting. By firing at an old bull directly facing you, it is almost impossible to kill him, but if half front to you, a shot just above the eye may prove fatal. If sideways, he can only be killed by aiming about six inches behind the eye, and about one-fourth of the apparent depth of his head from the top ; but the eye, of course, cannot be seen unless the animal is very ARCTIC HUNTING - close to you, and the difficulty is enormously increased by the back of the head being so imbedded in fat as to appear as if it were part of the neck. This will be understood by a refer- ence to the plate. If you hit him much below that spot, you strike the jaw-joint, which is about the strongest part of the whole cranium. A leaden bullet striking there, or on the front of the head, is flattened like a piece of putty, without doing much injury to the walrus ; and even hardened bullets, propelled by six drachms of powder, were sometimes broken into little pieces against the rocky crania of these animals. - What becomes of the wal- rus in the winter it is hard to say, but I have heard them blowing in an open pool of water among the ice on the north coast of Spitzbergen in the month of December. In the spring, however, when the ice begins to break up, they collect in herds on their feed- ing grounds around the coasts, where they may be found diving for shellfish, or basking and sleeping, singly or in ‘heaps’ of two or three (often five or six) together. They seem to _& Where to shoot a walrus prefer to lie on small cakes of flat bay ice ; a single walrus will often take his siesta on a cake only just large enough to float him, and it is among such ice therefore, rather than among 8 BIG GAME SHOOTING rough old pack and glacier blocks, that they should be sought, although I have seen them lying on heavy old water-worn ice, four and five feet above the water. In this case, however, they had no choice. Later in the year, in August and during the autumn, particularly in open years, they collect in some bay (formerly they were found in herds thousands strong), and lie in a lethargic state on the shore. I suppose that this is their breeding season, as the young are cast in April and May, and even in June. In former years, the walrus hunters, if they had experienced a bad season, would hang around the coasts as long as they dared, visiting the various places which were known to be favourite spots for the walrus to ‘ go ashore,’ and if they found one occupied, a few hours’ work would compensate them for the bad luck of the whole season. Massing their forces—if, as customary, several sloops were sailing in company—the hunters attacked the walrus with the lance, and, killing those nearest the water first, formed a rampart behind which the rest of the herd were more or less at their mercy, which quality indeed they did not appear to possess ; for, fired by excitement and greed, they would slay and slay, until there were far more of the poor beasts lying dead than they could ever hope to make use of. The remnant of the herd would escape, never to return ; they would seek each year some spot further towards the north, and therefore more diffi- cult of access to their enemies. Although, doubtless, the walrus still go ashore late in the autumn, they probably choose some of the islands in the Hinlopen Straits, or the coasts of North East Land and Franz Joseph Land, where the hunters cannot approach them, or would not dare to if they could, at that season of the year ; and thus it is rare to hear of a herd being found ashore at the present day. This oppor- tunity of having an inaccessible breeding ground will save the walrus from the fate which has overtaken the American bison, of being almost wiped from the face of the earth ; and the species will therefore probably continue to exist in large numbers in the far north, after its scarcity in the more acces- ARCTIC HUNTING 9 sible waters has caused the professional walrus hunter to abandon his calling. The most likely localities for walrus around Spitzbergen at present are the coast of North East Land, Cape Leigh Smith (Stord), Rekis-oerne, Hopenoerne on the east coast, and the Hinlopen Straits. Although the staple food of the walrus consists of mollusca, it also preys, tosome extent, upon the seal. I remember that, on opening the stomach of the first walrus I shot, we found it full of long strips of the skin ofa seal, apparently Phoca his- pida, with the blubber still attached.’ As the death of this walrus was fairly typical of the manner in which they are now captured, I will try to describe it ; but it would be better perhaps to first sketch the boats and implements which are used in walrus hunting. Haas The boats, called ‘fangstbaade,’ are strongly, yet. lightly, built of three-quarter-inch Norwegian ‘furru.’ They are carvel built and bow shaped at both ends ; the stem and stern posts are made thick and strong in order to resist the blows of the ice, and the bow sheathed with zinc plates to prevent excessive chafing. They are most commonly 20 ft. or 21 ft. in length, and have their greatest beam, viz. 5 ft., one-third of their length from the bow. It is most important that they should be easy and quick in turning, and this quality is obtained by depressing the keel in the middle. ‘They are painted: red inside and white outside, so that they may not be conspicuous amongst ice, but the hunters stultify this idea to some extent by dressing themselves in dark colours.. Inside the bow there are small racks guarded by painted canvas flaps, in which the harpoon-heads are fitted, usually three on either side of the boat. ‘The harpoon, the point and edges of which are ground and whetted to a razor-like sharpness, is a simple. but very 1 The harpooner on this occasion, whose word I have :never doubted, told me that once when he was hunting in King’s Bay, on the west coast of Spitz- bergen, he saw a walrus take a ‘ Hav-hest,’ i.e. fulmar petrel, which was Sitting on the water, and was actually engaged in eating it when struck by the harpoon. 10 BIG GAME SHOOTING effective weapon. When thrust into a walrus or seal, a large outer barb ‘takes up’ a loop of the tough hide, whilst a small inner fish-hook barb prevents it from becoming disengaged, so that when once properly harpooned, it is very seldom, if ever, that an animal escapes through the harpoon ‘ drawing.’ The har- poon-shafts, which lie along the thwarts, are made of white pine poles, 12 ft. in length and from 1 in. to 14 in. in diameter, tapered at one end to fit the socket of the harpoon-head, in which the shaft is set fast when required by striking its butt against one of the ribs of the boat, or a small block fixed in the after end on the starboard side. The harpoon is used almost entirely as a thrusting weapon, but a good man can set one fast by casting if the occasion demands it, up to a distance of 20 ft. The harpoon line, which is ‘grummeted’ round the shank of the head, consists of sixteen fathoms of two-inch tarred rope, very carefully made of the finest hemp, ‘ soft laid’; each line is neatly coiled in a separate box placed beneath the forward thwart. When a walrus is ‘ fast,’ it is most important that the line should not slip aft—if allowed to do so it would probably capsize the boat—and to help to prevent this, deep retaining notches are cut in two pieces of hardwood fixed one on each side of the stempost, the top of which is also channelled. The lance also lies along the thwarts, its broad blade con- tained in a box fixed at the starboard end of the forward thwart. -The head weighs about 34 lbs., and the white pine shafts 5 lbs. to 7 lbs., according to length. It is generally about 6 ft. and tapered from 2} ins. at the socket to 14 in. at the handle. The head is riveted to the shaft ; two projecting ears run some way up, and are bound to it by a piece of stout hoop iron, for additional security. © Along the thwarts also lie a mast and sail, and several ‘hakkepiks,’ a form of boathook, most useful for ice work. Another box, fastened to the starboard gunwale, holds a tele- scope. In the bottom of the boat are twenty-four fathoms of rope, two double-purchase blocks, and an ice anchor; in ARCTIC HUNTING II addition to its ordinary use, this anchor is employed as a fulcrum by which, with the aid of the blocks and rope, a boat’s crew can haul a dead walrus out of the water on to a suitable piece of ice, to be flensed. The fore and after peaks are provided with lockers, which should contain a hammer, pair of pliers, nails, and some sheet lead—for patching holes which a walrus may make with his tusks—matches, spare grummets, cartridges, &c., and a small kettle—a small spirit lamp would also be useful—-together with coffee and hard bread sufficient for two or three days. An axe and one or two rifles, which lean against the edge of the forward locker, in notches cut to take the barrels, skinning knives, a whetstone, and a compass, which should be in a box fitted under the after thwart, and one or two spare oars com- plete the list of articles, without which a ‘fangstbaad’ should never touch the water. Nevertheless, it is usual to find that two most important items, viz. food and a compass, are miss- ing. This is surprising, for in this region of ice and fog no one knows better than the walrus hunter when he quits his vessel’s side how uncertain is the length of time which must elapse before he can climb on board again, even though he may merely, as he thinks, be going to ‘pick up’ a seal, lying on an ice cake a few hundred yards away. A boat’s crew consists of four or five men, and the quick- ness with which they can turn their boat is greatly accelerated by their method of rowing and steering. Each man rows with a pair of oars, which he can handle much better than one long one when amongst ice. The oars are hung in grummets to stout single thole-pins, so that when dropped they swing along- side, out of the way, yet ready for instant action. The steers- man, called the ‘hammelmand,’ sits facing the bow, and guides the boat by rowing with a pair of short oars. I think this is preferable to steering either with a rudder or with a single long oar, as the whalers do, as it not only enables a crew to turn their boat almost on her own centre, but economises nearly the whole strength of one man. As there are six 12 BIG GAME SHOOTING thwarts in the boat the ‘hammelmand’ can, if necessary, instantly change his position, and row like the others. The harpooner, who commands the boat’s crew, rows from the bow thwart, near the weapons and telescope, which he alone uses. It is he who searches for game, and decides on the method of attack when it is found. ‘No. 2,’ generally the strongest man in the boat, is called the ‘line man’ ; it is his duty to tend the line when a walrus is struck and to assist the harpooner, while ‘stroke’ and the ‘hammelmand’ hang back on their oars, to prevent the boat from ‘overrunning’ the walrus. In such a boat, then, one lovely September morning, we are rowing easily back to the sloop, which is lying off Bird Bay, a small indentation in the east face of the northernmost point of Spitzbergen. The skin of an old he-bear, half cover- ing the bottom of the boat, proves that we have already earned our breakfasts, but no one is in a hurry. The burnished sur- face of the sea is unmarked by a ripple save where broken by the lazy dip of the oars. Northwards, beyond the bold contour of North Cape, the rugged outlines of the Seven Islands stand out sharply against the blue sky ; behind us the hills of the mainland, dazzling in their covering of new snow, stretch away to the south. Bird Bay and Lady Franklin’s. Bay are full of fast ice, which must have lain there all the summer, but the blazing sun makes it difficult to see where ice ends and water begins. Around us and to the east the sea is fairly open, except for the flat cakes of ice broken off from the fast ice, and several old sea-worn lumps, which, from their delicate blue colour (sea ice is white), we know have fallen from the glaciers of the east coast, or, perhaps, have travelled from some land, out there beyond Seven Islands, which no man has yet seen. ‘The harpooner is balancing himself, one foot on the forward locker and one on the thwart, examining through a telescope something which appears to be a lump of dirty ice, about half a mile away. Suddenly he closes his glass and seizes the oars. ‘ Hvalros,’ he says, and without another word . ARCTIC HUNTING 13 the ‘hammelmand’ heads the boat for the black mass which, as we rapidly approach (for no one is lazily inclined now), the mirage magnifies into the size of a small house. Now we are within a couple of hundred yards, and each man crouches in the bottom of the boat, the harpooner still in the bow, his eyes level with the combing, intently fixed upon-the walrus. The ‘ham- melmand ’ alone is partly erect on his seat, only his arms moving, as he guides us from behind one lump to another. Suddenly the walrus raises his head, and we are motionless. It is intensely still, and the scraping of a piece of ice along the boat seems like the roar of a railway train passing overhead on some bridge. Down goes the head, and we glide forward again. The walrus is uneasy ; again and again he raises his head and looks around with a quick motion, but we have the sun right at our back and he never notices us. At last we are within a. few feet, and with a shout of ‘Voek op, gamling !’ (‘Wake up, old boy !’), which breaks the stillness like a shot, the harpooner is on his feet, his weapon clasped in both hands above his head. As the walrus plunges into the sea, the iron is buried in his side, and with a quick twist to prevent the head from slipping out of the same slit that it has cut in the thick hide, the handle is withdrawn and thrown into the boat. No. 2,. who, with a turn round the forward thwart, has been paying out the line, now checks it, as stroke and the ‘hammelmand,” facing forward, hang back on their oars to check the rush. Bumping and scraping amongst the ice, we are towed along for about five minutes, and then stop as the walrus comes to the surface to breathe. In the old days the lance would finish the business, but now it is the rifle. He is facing the boat, I sight for one of his eyes, and let him have both barrels, with- out much effect apparently, for away we rush for two or three minutes more, when he is up again, still facing the boat. He seems to care no more for the solid Express bullets (I am using a ‘450 Holland & Holland Express) than if they were peas; but he is slow this time, and, as he turns to dive, exposes the fatal spot at the back of the head, and dies, 14 BIG GAME SHOOTING It does not take us long to fix the ice anchor in a suitable cake, and with the blocks and rope we drag him head-first on to the ice, and skin him. On examining his head, I find that the whole of the front part has been broken into small pieces by the first four shots, one tusk blown clean away, and the other broken. So much for shooting a walrus in the face! Of course, the walrus does not always allow the boat to approach within harpooning distance. If it is very uneasy (which it is more likely to be in calm weather than when there is a slight breeze blowing), the beast will begin to move when the boat is, say, fifty yards distant. Then is the time for a steady wrist and a clear eye, for the creature must be shot, and shot dead, or, no matter how badly it is wounded, it will reach the water, and, dying there, sink like a stone to the bottom. Although the walrus does not often show fight, it is not, on the whole, a rare thing for him to do so. The harpooners say that three-year-old bulls are the most liable to attack a boat, especially if it is allowed to overrun them when fast to a harpoon line. The following incident illustrates this, _ One sunny night, towards the end of May, we were running for Black Point, Spitzbergen, as the skipper did not like the look of a heavy black bank of clouds which a freshening breeze was blowing up out of the south-west. Suddenly, as we were threading our way through some heavy old ice, we found that we were among the walrus, and we determined to lie aback for a few hours and take some. ‘They were lying about in twos and threes on the ice lumps, and in a good mood to be stalked, so that we soon had the skins of three young bulls in the bottom of the boat ; but the fourth, a three-year-old bull, gave trouble. He did not like the look of the boat, and a rather long shot only wounded him. After diving off the ice he rose quite close to the boat, and when the harpooner gave him the weapon, instead of making off he immediately charged. It was hand-to-hand work then: lance and axe, hakkepik and oar, thrust and slashed, struck and shoved, while the white tusks gleamed again and again through ARCTIC HUNTING 15 . the upper streaks of the boat ; for a walrus can strike down- wards, upwards, and sideways, with much greater quickness than one would imagine possible. After a while he drew off, and, slipping a cartridge into the Express (which I had emptied as soon as the struggle began), I put a bullet through his brain, and he hung dead on the line. We were lucky to escape with no more damage than a few holes in the boat and a couple of broken oars. There were many walrus around us, both on the ice and in the water, but the breeze had freshened into a gale, and snow began to fall heavily, so that we were glad to get on board again and run for shelter into Kraus Haven, a little inlet in the mossy plain which stretches from the foot of Black Point to the sea. Few men are likely ever to forget the first occasion on which they found themselves amongst a herd of walrus in the water. Scores of fierce-looking heads—for the long tusks, small bloodshot eyes, and moustache on the upper lip (every bristle of which is as thick as a crow quill) give the walrus an expression of ferocity-—gaze, perhaps in unbroken silence, from all sides upon the boat. See! the sun glints along a hundred wet backs, and they are gone. Away you row at racing speed to where experience tells you they will rise again. ‘ Here they are! ‘Take that old one with the long tusks first!’ A couple of quick thrusts, right and left, and away you go again, fast to two old bulls that will want a lot of attention before you can cut their tusks out. Indeed, unless one has served his appren- ticeship, he had better not meddle with the harpoon at all. The old skippers and harpooners can spin many a yarn of lost crews and boats gone under the ice through a fatal moment’s delay in cutting free from the diving walrus, Il. THE POLAR BEAR (Ursus maritimus) As a ‘sporting’ animal the polar bear is, to the writer’s mind, somewhat overrated ; the walrus affording more exciting, and in every sense better, sport than does the bear, 16 BIG GAME SHOOTING Although the history of Arctic exploration and adventure . contains accounts of many a death laid to its charge, yet the ‘polar’ makes but a poor fight against the accurately sighted breechloaders of to-day, and it is very rarely that one hears of the loss of a man in an actual encounter with a bear. And this for several reasons. Unlike the grizzly, the polar has generally to fight his man at a disadvantage. Seen first at a long distance, he commonly requires but little stalking. A boat full of men creeps along the ice edge until within shooting distance, and if when merely wounded the bear has the pluck to charge, he has not the opportunity, for his enemies are on the water, and once he leaves the ice he is completely at their mercy—no match for a man who can handle even a lance or an axe moderately well. Should a man happen to encounter a polar on land or ice, however, the brute’s great size and marvellous vitality naturally make him a somewhat formidable foe, especially as the soles of his feet are covered with close-set hairs, which enable him to go on slippery ice as securely as upon ¢erra firma. ‘This characteristic of having the sole of the foot covered with hair is peculiar to Ursus maritimus. But even when encountered on ice, nine bears out of ten will not fight, even when they have the chance, unless badly ‘cornered.’ As a rule, Ursus maritimus is purely carnivorous, preying mostly on seals, which bask on the ice with their heads always very close to, if not actually over, the water, a habit of which the bear takes advantage in approaching to within striking distance, by dropping into the water some way to leeward and swimming noiselessly along the ice edge.’ Even if the seal . perceives the white head, the only visible portion of the swim- ming bear, it probably takes it for a drifting splinter of ice, and pays no more attention to it, until a blow from the heavy forepaw of the bear ends sleep and life together. Iam told that the bear manages to secure seals lying at their holes on large flat expanses of ‘ fast’ or bay ice, but imagine that such cases are rare, as anyone who has tried to stalk a seal basking at its hole knows how extremely difficult, if not impossible, it is to Ps sine ecnal Sella VY Wp DEATH OF A POLAR BEAR ARCTIC HUNTING 17 approach within rifle-shot of it. I once, however, killed a large blue seal at the fast ice edge, along whose back, from ‘stem to stern,’ were five parallel gashes, freshly cut through hide and blubber, marking the passage of Bruin’s paw as the seal had slipped beneath it into the water. The walrus is also attacked, of course on the ice only; for in the water both walrus and seal can sport around their enemy with impunity ; indeed, if the professional hunters are to be believed, the former sometimes turns the. tables, and under these circum- stances it is often the bear which comes off second best in the encounter. . Although carnivorous, the polar also appears to be able to exist on a vegetable diet, like other bears. Nordenskjold ‘observed one browsing on grass on the northern coast of Siberia (he remarks that it was probably an old bear whose tusks were much worn), and it is on record (‘ Encyclopedia Britannica,’ ninth edition) that one was fed on bread only for some years. From its manner of life this bear is naturally _ almost amphibious, ‘taking’ the water as a matter of course, and, no doubt, frequently making long journeys by sea to regain its habitat, from which it has been carried on some drifting ice-lump. Captain Sabine found one ‘swimming powerfully, forty miles from the nearest shore, and with no ice in sight to afford it rest.’ No beast on the earth leads a harder life than the polar bear. Relying solely on the chase for its support, it roams continually amongst the ice. Even during the winter it does not retire from the battle of life, like its less hardy congeners, but wanders on through the storm and last- ing darkness, for this species does not as a rule hibernate. It is alleged elsewhere that the female differs in this respect from the male, hibernating whilst he remains out, and the fact that all the bears (between sixty and seventy) killed in the winter months during the Austrian expedition under MM. Weyprecht and Payer were males, supports this statement ; but, on the other hand, the only bears, two in number, which we killed in midwinter (on December 11 and 19, 1888), while wintering on Il. ¢ 18 BIG GAME SHOOTING Danes Island (north coast of Spitzbergen), were both females, accompanied on each occasion by acub. I think it possible, therefore, that it is only the females which are about to cast their young in the spring that lie dormant during the winter. Why the rest are roaming in the darkness, or what they find to: eat in that land of death, I cannot tell ; for the seals do not lie on the ice in the dark time (at that season of the year we could not distinguish day from night), and, as has been said, the bear is no match for the seal in the water. Even if the records of gigantic grizzlies—brutes weighing 2,000 lbs. and upwards—are trustworthy, the polar must yet be allowed to be, upon the average, the largest of his tribe. Most Londoners know the old beast in the Zoological Gardens. in Regent’s Park (presented by Mr. Leigh Smith), which is a good type of a big male ; and it is not too much to say that a large full-grown male bear of this species will measure from 8 ft. to 8 ft. 6 ins. from snout to tail, and weigh, probably, 1,500 lbs. The largest I have myself killed measured 8 ft. (Norwegian measurement) in length zw the flesh, but I have seen a skin, now in the possession of Mrs. Dunsmuir, of Victoria, British Columbia, which measures 9g ft, ro in. from the snout to: root of tail. This must have belonged to'an enormous bear. The reasons why some of the expeditions after polar bear are unsuccessful have already been referred to. If the bears. are sought for in the proper places, there is no reason why they may not be found and killed. Around Spitzbergen the most ‘likely’ places are in Stor Fjord, along the south-east and east coast (which indeed is but seldom accessible), and on the north coast east of Wiide Bay, and in the Hinlopen Straits ;. the number of bear to be found in these localities depending, of course, on the state of the ice. In the spring of 1889, the south-east coast was more or less open, and the bears were so: numerous that the skipper of one of a fleet of seven walrus sloops, which arrived from Norway during the last week in May, told me that he had counted upwards of twenty bears on the ice at one time, near Half-moon Island. In the same spring, one © | a a < Se ee ——— eee ARCTIC HUNTING 19 sloop killed or captured fifty bears in the locality; When a bear is discovered on the ice by the look-out in the crow’s-nest, a ‘fangstbaad’ is lowered, and the hunt begins. It is often but a tame affair. If one of the hunters can manage to: show himself between the main body of the ice or land and his quarry, the bear will generally take to the water, when he may be pur- sued and dispatched at leisure, for he is not a fast swimmer, although a powerful one. The carcase of a bear, unlike that of the walrus or seal, always floats. Among rough old pack or on ‘hummocky’ fast ice, however, the affair assumes a more sporting turn, as the bear must then be carefully stalked amid the ice lumps, either by boat or on foot, great attention being paid to the direction of the wind ; for Ursus maritimus is one of the keenest-scented animals in creation, and if he once winds the hunter, the chase may be abandoned unless there is a chance of driving him into the water. The chief danger of such a hunt is from the ice, which is liable to be ‘ working,’ or which, in the case of bay ice; may be rotten in places at the _ season of the year when most of the hunting is done. In many cases a man should not venture on a floe or big sheet of _ bay ice to chase or intercept a bear without a pair of N orwegian _ snow-shoes and a ‘hakkepik,’ and should be careful also in _ stepping on to the ice from a boat, as the edge is often under- mined by the action of the water, and will break beneath his weight, although to the eye it looks as solid as the rest of the block. | ey There is another phase of hunting. When the darkness of an Arctic winter has settled down on the ice fields, wrapping some ice-bound crew in its pall, then one of the few excitements which is granted to these men, left out of the light and warmth of the world, is the silent coming of some old white bear. Early one December morning, when wintering on Danes. Island, we heard bears about a mile away among the loose ice near Amsterdam Island. The men judged that the cries were made by a cub which was being punished by its mother c2 20 BIG GAME SHOOTING for not being able to keep up with her, and this proved to be the case ; for before noon an old she-bear, and what seemed to be, from the tracks we afterwards saw, a three-parts-grown cub, were ‘nosing’ about some old seal carcases which, frozen into stony hardness, were lying a few yards distant from the snow wall surrounding the house. I crept up to them, but with an overcast sky and no moon there was not light enough for a fair aim, even at a few feet distance, so that the heavy balls from the Paradox gun struck her too far back to stop her at once, and with a low roar both she and the.cub made off. For some way along the shore there was an open space, a few feet in width, between the ice and rocks, caused by the rise and fall of the tides, and we ‘saw the phosphorescent light flash up as the old bear struck the water in crossing it, ‘The cub kept along the shore-line, and the skipper and myself followed his trail in deep snow until it ran on to the ice. As we retraced our steps we saw a spurt of flame apparently about a quarter of a mile away, near the Corpse Rocks ; but the report of the rifle never reached us, being lost in the rending and groaning of the ice, which was grinding its way out of the Gat. This shot we found was fired by the mate, who was out on the ice after the old bear, with whom he had evidently come up, for we saw his rifle flash again and again, and had just decided to go to him, dragging our sraallest boat with us, when the ice must have become jammed in the mouth of the Gat, for it began to close again.. We were soon up with him; and did not stop to skin the bear, but dragged it head first over the ice tothe house. The mate had found her lying down, and in twelve shots, two of which were miss-fires, had in the darkness put six bullets into her, the last of which had pierced her heart. She was in fair condition, although giving suck, but the stomach was quite empty, save for an old reindeer moccasin which one of the men had thrown away. One of my shots had almost filled the abdominal cavity with torn entrails and débris, but, with this terrible wound and a broken hind leg, the bear had fought her way for more than a quarter of a mile through loose a sxooua HSdyoo FHL ARCTIC HUNTING 21 ice, before lying down on the spot where the mate found her. A few hours later a south-west gale was cutting the crest off the heavy seas which were rolling where the trail we made in dragging the dead bear had been. In conclusion, I may mention a ruse we employed during the winter months to attract any bears which might be roaming in our vicinity. A small quantity of seal blubber was kept burning and simmering in an iron pot, placed without our snow wall and replenished every few hours. ‘Towards the end of February, two days after the re-appearance of the sun, a large old he-bear wandered about within sight, for the greater portion of two days, apparently sniffing up the fumes from our blubber pot, without daring to approach within four hundred yards of the house. At length we killed him, and after taking the skin decided to utilise the flesh, to the sparing of our blubber stock. With this idea, we filled the cavity of his chest with shavings and coal oil, and set the mass on fire. The odour of the dense black vapour which poured from the carcase may have attrac- tions for bears, but was too pungent and powerful for human nostrils. The men were quickly of the opinion that ‘bear would not eat bear,’ and the following morning we were com- pelled to cut a hole in the ice, and commit the charred body of the last of our winter visitors to a watery grave. DEC 9 1896 ee O NVTABS O a2 BIG GAME SHOOTING CHAPTER II THE CAUCASUS By CLIVE PHILLIPPS-WOLLEY I. INTRODUCTORY ALTHOUGH the Caucasus is within a week’s journey of Charing Cross, to the average Englishman it is as little known as Alaska. As a hunting ground for big game it is infinitely less known than Central Africa. The men who have shot in Africa and written of their sport in that country may be counted by the score ; but, as far as I know, up to the present moment no book has been written (except my own)! upon the sport of the Caucasus, and in this chapter I am obliged to rely upon my own experience and some rough notes sent me by Mr. St. George Littledale. That being so, it may well be that much has been omitted which may hereafter become common knowledge ; I can only affirm that the statements made are trustworthy, as being the outcome of actual personal experience, unvarnished and undiluted. To me the Caucasus is an enchanted land. ‘The spell of its flower-clad steppes, of its dense dreamy forests, of its giant wall of snow peaks, fell upon me whilst I was still a boy, and will be with me all my life through. It was the first country in which I ever hunted, and it may be that I am prejudiced in its favour on that account, or it may be that I am right, that there is no country under heaven so beautiful and none in which the witchery of sport is so strong. Let my confession 4 Sport in the Crimea and Caucasus and Savage Svénetia, Bentley & Son. wey 7 THE CAUCASUS 23 of prejudice be taken into. consideration by all who read this chapter, and with it the verdict of my quondam companion in Svanetia: ‘The Caucasus is an accursed country to hunt in, a country of ceaseless climbing and chronic starvation, in which the sport is not nearly worth the candle.’ This was the honest conviction of one who is no mean sportsman, and who since his Caucasian experiences has done exceptionally well in India. But men define sport differently. To those whose ambition it is to kill really wild game in a wild ‘and savage country in which they will get but little help from any but their own right hands, to them I say, try the high solitudes round Elbruz and _the ironstone ridges of Svanetia. The best time for sport in the mountains is the end of June, July, August, and the first week in September, after which another month may be spent profitably hunting bear and boar in the chestnut forests on the Black Sea; for aurochs the hunter should be in the sylvan labyrinths at the head of the Kuban in August. Taking London as your point of departure, you can reach the Caucasus by four different routes: either by Paris, Mar- seilles, and thence by one of the boats of the Messageries Maritimes (running once a fortnight) wé@ Constantinople to Batoum; or by Calais, Cologne, Vienna and Odessa, to Batoum ; or by the Oriental Express vé@ Paris and Constanti- nople; or by Wilson’s line of boats from Hull to St. Petersburg, and thence by rail v@ Moscow and Voroneze to Vladikavkaz. _ The first route takes about eleven days, and costs about 16/. 16s.; the second takes (roughly) nine days, and costs about 20/. The third route is, I believe, the quickest and most expensive, but I have not tried it. | My own favourite route is the fourth, by adopting which you — gain the advantage of a quiet and untroubled journey, with few vexatious changes, only one custom-house (and that with a consul-general at hand to help you through), and the possibility of alighting from the train within a drive of the outskirts of 24 BIG GAME SHOOTING your hunting ground. The cost of the journey from London to Vladikavkaz by this route is about (including food, &c.) 20/., or as much more as you like to make it: From St. Petersburg to the Don the level lands of Russia glide by your carriage window unbroken by a single hill—I had almost said by a single tree. After Voroneze you enter the steppe country proper, a sea of flowers in spring, a perfect hell of dust, or mud, or wind, for all the rest of the year. From Voroneze these steppes roll right up to the foot of the main chain of the Caucasus, and stand- ing on the plains near Naltchik you may see at a coup dail some hundreds of versts of snow-capped mountains rising like a sheer wall drawn from the north-east to the south-west of the peninsula. These snow-capped mountains and the ‘ black hills ” (as the natives call the densely wooded foot-hills) constitute the principal game preserve of the country, and resemble, in their appearance and in the varieties of game with which they abound, the hill country of India, to such an extent that an old friend of mine, whose happiest days had been spent in shikar in the Himalayas, used to allege that all the game beasts found in the Caucasus were mere varieties of the Indian fauna. Before dealing with the different districts and the game found in each, a few general hints to the traveller may not come amiss. The Caucasus is the arena of the hardest fight Russia ever fought, and, having partially depopulated the country, she still holds it by force of arms. That being, so, the more unpre- tentious a traveller is, the better is his chance of passing un- questioned about the country. Strong introductions from home and from the Foreign Office are more likely to hamper than to help, and if you want leave to go to any little travelled district, the best way is to take it. If you ask for it you are likely to be refused, but if you go in quietly, with a small outfit, and devote yourself exclusively to hunting, no one is likely to interfere with you. The best outfit in the Caucasus is that which comes nearest to the hunter’s beau ideal, i.e. as much as he can carry ee aoe THE CAUCASUS 25 himself. This of course, like all ideals, is unattainable, but you may come very close to it ; and as there are many places in which, when in pursuit of mountain game, you cannot use horses, your baggage must be such as one, or at most two, men can pack in a bad place. Now a man should pack 50 lbs., and if your means are unlimited, your baggage need only be limited by the number of men you can persuade to accompany you ; but the more men you have with you the less work you will get done per man, as the chief luxury of the Caucasian is gossip, and with a crowd of followers the temptation to loaf and talk would prove irresistible. Two men, one as a guide and gillie, and one to leave in camp (both of them taking their share of packing whenever camp is,moved), should be sufficient for anyone. Of course, where it is practicable, ponies should be used, as with them a greater weight can be packed, and packed too more ex- peditiously, than with men ; and in most cases it will be found easy enough to take pack ponies to establish your main camp, proceeding from that on foot for short expeditions of three or four days. It is as well to remember that 200 lbs. is a good joad for a poriy in rough country, more, probably, than he could carry on most of the Caucasian trails, and from 50 lbs. to 60 lbs. quite enough for a man, although I have known one of my own men carry nearly double that weight during an ordinary day’s tramp, arriving at camp towards sundown brimful of spirits and devilment. I remember that when his load was off he stood on his head, and ‘larked’ about with the other fellows to relieve his exuberance of vitality. A dente d’adbri, to weigh about 15 lbs., is the best tent for Caucasian travel, because it is the lightest and handiest to carry. My old tent used to weigh about 20 lbs., and this with an express rifle (about 10 lbs.), cartridges, field glasses, a revolver and a few sundries, used to constitute my own ‘pack.’ ! When travelling with Caucasian porters and hunters it is as 1 The revolver was a useless encumbrance, and the tent can be made many pounds lighter.—C. P.-W. 26 BIG GAME SHOOTING well to treat them as comrades and not as servants. Although they work for hire, they do not understand the relation of master and servant, and, though perfectly ready to help you when you need help, expect you to help yourself when you can, whilst in all matters of food and camp comfort they expect to share and share alike with the head of the expedition. May I digress here for a moment to say that this is one of the most important secrets of travel? Never allow yourself any luxuries in a ‘tight place’ which your men have no share in. If you have only one pipeful of tobacco, when provisions are short, share it with your men, and in the Caucasus at any rate you will not lose your reward. It isa good many years ago now, but the memory of one chilly night among the mountains is with me still, when I woke at 3 a.m. to find myself warm and snug under two extra bourkas (native blankets). The owners of the blankets were squatting on their hams, almost zz the fire, and talking to pass the long cold hours until dawn. Having rated them for their folly and made them take back their blankets and turn in, I rolled over and slept again. When I next woke —it was 7 A.M. (shamefully late for camp)—the men were still crouching over the embers, helping to cook “breakfast, their bourkas having been replaced upon my shoulders. I had paid those men off che day before this happened, and they left me next morning with a hearty ‘God be with you,’ utterly un- conscious that they had done anything more than the proper thing towards their employer and companion who, ‘poor devil, could not sleep unless hé was warm, and became ill if he did not get a meal every day in the week.’ A sleeping bag such as Alpine Club men use would be an excellent substitute for blankets, and with that, a pipeful of tobacco, a little bread and bacon and a small flask of whiskey, any reasonably keen and hearty sportsman should be able to hold out fora few nights among the mountain-tops in August. Indeed, if this is too much hardship for the would-be ibex hunter, he had better give up ibex hunting. In all the best districts for mountain game round Elbruz ttle i ee a THE CAUCASUS 2 the traveller will find smoke-blackened lairs amongst the rocks, _ and round beds amongst the fallen pine needles at the base of Waiting for the dawn some great tree just on the timber limit. In these, for genera- tions, the ibex hunters of Svanetia have rested from their labours and waited for the dawn. 28 BIG GAME SHOOTING - As to general camp outfit, any light outfit for a hunter’s camp in a temperate region (e.g. Europe or North America) will suffice ; extreme portability being the principal thing to aim at, as the trails are infamously bad in the best game districts. Eschewing luxuries, let the hunter take with him all the flour he can carry, as round Elbruz and in all the best moun- tain districts the only flour obtainable is of villanous quality, and the bread made from it will damage the most cast-iron digestion. As to foot-gear, English hobnailed boots may do excel- lently well for mountaineers, and may be the best possible things on ice. I would as soon wear rings on my fingers and bells on my toes as attempt to hunt in boots. For still hunt- ing of any kind, whether in the mountains or in the forest, moccasins of some sort are essential, whether they be soled with india-rubber like tennis shoes, or simply soled with a double sole of deer’s hide, like those used in North America. For the ‘tender foot’ old tennis shoes are excellent things, but a pair per diem would not be too much to allow for ibex shoot- ing in the Caucasus, the rocks cutting any foot-gear to pieces in the shortest possible time. The native moccasin is the best after all ; a sock of deer skin or some other soft tanned hide, made large and loose, with a split down the middle of the sole from toe to heel, which is laced up with raw hide laces, the laces running across and across each other thus XXX. The moccasin is stuffed with fine mountain grass, and is then put on damp and tightly laced. By these means a comfortable fit is ensured, the tender hollow beneath the instep is protected from sharp rocks, and a firm grip in slippery places is given by the kind of network made by the laces. In boots a man has no chance of using his toes to cling with ; even to bend his foot is beyond his powers, and a boot once worn out cannot be repaired in camp, whereas a moccasin may be patched until none of the original article remains. A sling for your rifle is a necessity in all mountain shooting ; THE CAUCASUS 29 so, too, is an alpenstock, which should ever be shod with metal, the ring of which against the rocks would proclaim your approach half a mile away. Choose a good stout pole of some hard wood for yourself ; harden it (and especially the point) in the fire, and test it carefully before using it, as it may have to carry your weight in awkward places. Wages in the Caucasus vary according to the amount of travel in the district. If the sportsman is unfortunate enough to run across a district in which foreign tourists are common, the charges made for men and horses will be excessive, but in remote districts, off the main lines of travel, you could (in 1888) hire a man and his horse for 5s. a day, and a porter. to carry your food and blankets in the mountains at rs. a day. In 1882 I travelled and shot for three months in the Caucasus with a friend. During the whole of that period [ carried the money-bags, and at the end of the trip, I believe that I was able to return a little small change to my companion out of the roo/. with which he had entrusted me, as his share of our joint purse. Out of our 200/. I paid railway fares, hotel bills, and all camp expenses ; and it is only fair to add that when in a town the best room in the best hotel, and its best bottle of wine, was only just good enough for us. Luckily, we spent very little time in towns. Those days, I am afraid, have already passed away, but two roubles a day should still be ample pay for any of the men who accompany a shooting party, and less than that would probably be taken gratefully. The chief difficulty of the Caucasus as a shooting ground for Englishmen lies in the language of the country, which varies in every district. Either Russian or Georgian would probably be sufficient to carry a man through the whole country between the Black Sea and the Caspian, as he would generally find some one who spoke one or other of these tongues in every village he entered, and even if now and again he came to a hamlet where no one could understand his speech, the ordinary Caucasian is wonderfully apt at the language of signs. 30 BIG GAME SHOOTING An interpreter can be hired at Tiflis or Kutais, but he will be more trouble than a valet and more fastidious, besides doubling the expense of the expedition and causing constant trouble with your men. There may, of course, be good inter- preters ; if so, I have been unfortunate in never meeting any. My last word of advice shall be, try to do without them, pick up a little Russian for yourself, and then trust to luck and good temper to pull you through.! : . Il. NORTH-WEST CAUCASUS. The Caucasus includes not only the great range which gives its name to the isthmus, but also a district as large as France, bounded on the north by Russia, on the east by the Caspian, on the south by Armenia and Persia, and on the west by the Black Sea and the Azoy. In any similar area you would expect to find districts varying considerably in their fauna, but in the Caucasus the districts to the north and south of the chain vary to such an extent, that the naturalist Eichwald speaks of the ‘ tall peaks of Caucasus,’ as putting the most distinct limits to the fauna of Asia and Europe. ) The northern side of the chain, from what is called the Manitch depression to the foot-hills of the main chain, is simply a continuation of the steppes of Russia, a land without trees, and, until you get near the foot-hills, devoid of all game except feathered game and wolves. To the north-west of the mountains, the great game district is that which lies along the banks of the Kuban, a river rising in the main chain near Elbruz, and flowing thence due north for a space, after which it turns sharply westward, and flows parallel to the main chain, finally emptying itself into the Black 1 To deal exhaustively with all subjects connected with mountain hunting, in the Caucasus or elsewhere, would be to repeat much which has already been written by experts in the Mountaineering volume of this series. Rather than do this, I strongly recommend anyone who meditates a hunt in Alpine regions to procure that volume and read it carefully. —C. P.-W. Vv eee ee en, lS ae. ol. es ih alt THE CAUCASUS 31 Sea. On its road from Elbruz to the sea it receives the waters of every stream which drains to the north-west of the chain ; and it is here, between the Kuban and the mountains, and upon the banks and head waters of the Kuban’s tributaries, that the hunting grounds of Northern Caucasus are to be found. Going east from Taman along the line of the Kuban, the country is broken up by huge beds of a tall reed called kamish by the natives (Arundo phragmites of the naturalists), which grows to such a height as to hide a man riding through it. In places these reed beds stretch for miles, and through them the Kuban runs, a dull sluggish flood, more like a great canal than a mountain-born river. | Its banks of black mud, however, are interesting enough to the sportsman, written over as they are with the ‘sign’ of the beasts which find safe harbour in the adjoining jungles. Of these beasts the commonest is the wild boar, an animal which I believe grows to larger proportions, and exists in greater numbers, in the Caucasus than anywhere else on earth. A pair of tusks, the tracings of which are before me now (the originals being in the possession of Colonel Veerubof, Governor of Naltchik), measure round the outside edge 114 ins. and 11} ins. respectively. Like the European wild boar, the Caucasian beast is of a blackish-grey colour, covered with a long coat of stiff bristles, which he erects along his spine when irritated, making him appear some inches taller than he really is. Professor Radde, of the Tiflis Museum, has been kind enough to supply me with the following particulars. ‘The largest solitary boars,’ he says, ‘measured at the shoulder and measured straight, stand about 105 centimeters, and their total weight not dressed rarely exceeds 15 puds (600 lbs.).’ These are undoubtedly big beasts, but in the chestnut forests of Circassia, and in the reed beds of the Kuban, there are such rich feeding grounds that in them even a 600-lb. boar seems possible. In India, I suppose, to shoot a boar is as vile a crime as vulpecide in Leicester- shire, but, except on the plains of Kabardah, there is no place: 32 BIG GAME SHOOTING in the Caucasus where the boar could be hunted on horseback, and even there the hunting would be but a very short scurry at early dawn from the maize fields to the foot-hills, the shelter of which once gained, the quarry would be absolutely safe from any mounted enemy. Enormous as their numbers are, wild boars would be even more numerous between the Black Sea and the Caspian, were it not for their nocturnal raids on the maize fields of the natives, most of whom, being Mahommedans, only hunt the marauders in self-defence, not deigning to so much as touch them when dead. The Cossacks, of course, have no such scruples about pork, and the principal object left in life to the old scouts (‘plastouns’), who were wont to keep the Kuban red with Tcherkess blood, is the pursuit of the boar. In the great reed beds in which they used to lurk waiting until the men of some native ‘aoul’ went out to harvest, that they might give the village to sword and flame, these same scouts wander to-day, grey as the boars they hunt, rough, savage, and uncouth as their quarry, wounded probably in a score of places, but silent-footed, enduring, and as well acquainted with every game path in the reeds as the very beasts which madethem. These are the men to obtain for guides if you can get them, but beware of paying them a single kopeck as long as there is a cabak (whisky shop) within a day’s march of you. As a rule the plastoun shoots his game at night, waiting by some wallow or by the side of some swine path leading to water or fruit trees, until he hears a rustling among the reeds, sounding strangely loud in the moonlit August night, and growing: nearer and nearer until between the watcher and the skyline comes a great dark bulk. Round the muzzle of his old musket -the plastoun ties a white string with a large knot in it, where the foresight should be, and aiming low into the middle of the dark mass, pulls his trigger when the boar is almost on the muzzle of his rifle. My first experience of boar shooting was connected with such a shot as this ; but on that occasion the victory rested with the boar. Through a long summer Ree THE CAUCASUS 33 night I waited for my gillie to come back from his vigil by the Kuban, and at dawn he came, four men carrying him. He had wounded the old grey beast on a narrow path through the kamish, and had lain still while the boar gnashed his teeth and glared about for his foe. But the tall reeds hid the hunter, and the boar turning retraced his steps, leaving a broad blood trailas he went. Until the grey dawn the Tcherkess waited, and then, confident that he would find his enemy cold and stiff not far away, he got up and followed the tracks. Before he np ee ORs ot hah actin haa " f a enygtt® Wy ae The boar’s charge _ had gone far, there was a crash among the reeds behind him, followed by a fierce mish along the trail, and as he turned to ok face his foe, the keen white tusks ripped him from knee to thigh- | _ joint and across and across his stomach, until his bowels rushed out and he lay across the pathway nearer death than the boar. 4 When his companions found him he had still life enough deft to tell the story, and an examination of the scene of the _ €ncounter proved the extraordinary cunning of the wounded : boar, who, failing to ‘locate’ his enemy when first struck, had retraced his own steps along the trail, had entered the reeds at ; Il. D 34 BIG GAME SHOOTING a point higher up and on the opposite side to that from which the shot had come, and, returning by a line parallel to the trail, had lain in hiding opposite to the ambush of the hunter. Only once in eighteen years’ wanderings have I seen any- thing to match this in cunning, and as it was in the same neighbourhood, I may be allowed to allude to it here. In the Red Forest, near Ekaterinodar, the wood is cut up into square versts, divided by rides. The snow had fallen, and in one of these squares old Colonel Rubashevsky, the forester, showed me .where a pack of wolves had surrounded a small band of roe deer, having taken up positions along the four sides of the square, from which, on some preconcerted signal, they appeared to have converged simultaneously upon the centre where the deer lay. ‘They had surprised in this manner four or five roe deer, whose remains we found. But to return to the boar. If anyone should care to hunt this beast specially, the best plan to ensure success is to sit up for him at night when the pears round some Cossack settlement are fresh fallen, or else to hunt him with a small pack of hounds. Half a dozen curs will suffice, and with these, in the chestnut forests on the _ Black Sea, or in the lovely pheasant-haunted woods near — Lenkoran, very good sport may be obtained, for not only will — the boar, shifting rapidly from holt to holt in an almost | impervious tangle of thorns, tax the endurance of the hunter ~ to the utmost, but should that hunter be tempted to take a ~ snap shot at the black quarters and crisply curling tail of — which he gets a glimpse as it vanishes into dense covert, it isa _ thousand to ten that the next thing which he sees will be | the other end of the gallant beast coming straight for him — at something less than a hundred miles an hour. There is . no beast alive for whose uncalculating courage I have so much admiration as I have for the boar’s. I have seen him scatter a pack of hounds nearly as big as mastiffs (they were mongrel harlequins) and go straight for the hunter. I have seen a sow | with her back broken trying to worry with her teeth a hound nearly as big as herself, and fighting till death stiffened her 4 | THE CAUCASUS 35 muscles, and I have also seen an old boar, with a bullet in his neck, trying for my wind like a pointer trying for birds, and as angry as a drunken Irishman who can find no one to fight with. Luckily, he gave me a broadside shot at him before he had discovered my whereabouts. _ As to a locality suited for hunting boar, it is hard to choose in the Caucasus. Wild swine swarm on the coast of the Caspian ; they are the road-makers and chief denizens of the ,kamish jungles on the Kuban ; they abound in all the scrub oak dis- tricts among the foot-hills, but perhaps they are most numerous _ where Circe tended her herds of old, on the wooded slopes — near the Phasis, between Sukhoum and Poti. Like most beasts, they are more or less nocturnal in their habits, coming out to feed on the peasants’ crops, wild fruit, oak-mast, chest- - nuts, or the roots of the common bracken at dusk, and retiring _ during the day to the densest thorn thickets, where neither sun norman can molest them, and where the thick black mud is most moist and dank. A smoothbore (No. 12), with a round bullet in it, is the handiest weapon for shooting wild boar over hounds, as with it you can make better practice snap shooting in the — dense jungle than you could possibly hope to make with a rifle. But the kamish beds and the foot-hills hold nobler beasts _ of chase even than the wild boar. Besides the tracks of the roe and the wild swine, the hunter’s eye wiil be gladdened now and again by the big track of the ollén, although the proper habitat of this noble beast is in the foot-hills and the lower ridges of the main chain. The ollén is the red deer of the Caucasus, and is found from the Red Forest (‘ Krasnoe Lais’), near Ekaterinodar on the Kuban, to the snows on the mountains of Daghestan. Naturalisis may be able to detect some points of difference between this deer and the red deer of Europe and the wapiti of 1 This was Written before the author had had experience of the Paradox, the best of all weapons for bush shooting.—C, P.-W. D2 36 BIG GAME SHOOTING the New World. ‘To the ordinary hunter he is the same beast, only that in size he more nearly resembles the great stag of America than our Scotch red deer. Mr. St. George Littledale puts the ollén midway in size between the bara singh of Cashmere and the wapiti, whilst Dr. Radde, curator of the Tiflis Museum, maintains that the quality of their food makes the only difference (a difference merely of size) between the wapiti, bara singh, ollén and red deer. When I hunted the ollén I had no notion that I should ever be called upon to carefully discriminate between them and their kin in other countries, so that I am obliged to rely upon my memory for any points of difference, and memory only suggests that whereas the wapiti rarely (if ever) has ‘cups’ on his antlers, the ollén royal has the peculiar cup formation as often as the red deer. Again, the call of the Caucasian stag in the rutting season (September) is similar to that of the . Scotch stag, and does not resemble the weird whistle of the wapiti. In size both of body and antler the ollén comes very near to the great American stag. The dimensions of four heads, obtained by Mr. Littledale at one stalk, will give a very fair idea of the average size of ollén heads, and a glance at the illustration taken from a photograph of this gentleman’s bag for 1887 will convey an idea of the general character of ollén heads as well as of the sporting capabilities of the Caucasus. In this photograph, to make it a complete record of his year, Mr. Littledale should have included trophies of boar and bear — which also fell to his rifle. On the day upon which Littledale’s four heads were obtained, this fortunate sportsman, lying on a ridge near the summit of the divide, looked down at one coup @e@il upon a dozen old male tfir in an unstalkable position, two bears whose skins (it being in August) were not worth having, a chamois scorned as_ small game, and the stags which he ultimately bagged. The following are the dimensions of three of the four heads referred to; the fourth, a 12-point head, had some of the ee ey ee —_ a a — g Ee = SEASON OF 1887 THER FOR ’ LITTLEDALE S CAUCASIAN BAG : B2,sG: VR a THE CAUCASUS 37 velvet still clinging to it in shreds, and the dimensions I see are not given. Length from skull to. Points Girth of beam iar henge tip along the curve | of antler | a SRL ARE TOE a (1) 14 63 inches 20 inches 444 inches _ | (2) | 13 * ” 16255 BOR) 35 co) ES aga i, Sue 133 5 48s, Compare these measurements with those of the biggest wapiti exhibited at the American Exhibition of 1887, belonging to Mr. Frank Cooper, of which the length along the curve was 624 ins., the girth of the beam 8 ins., and the number of. points 16, and it will be seen that, given as large a number of _ picked Caucasian heads to choose from as there were picked American heads in England in 1887, the probability is that the ollén would not be very much surpassed by the wapiti. Like the latter, the ollén is daily growing scarcer. In Min. _ grelia, before the Russian conquest of that province, this grand - red deer abotinded, and for some time after that date the Russian peddlers did quite a lively trade in antlers, which they obtained by the cartload for a mere song from the natives. - But ill-blood arose between the Russian officers and the native princes, which led to a wholesale slaughter of the ollén, so that to-day it is comparatively scarce in its old haunts, although on the head-waters of the Kuban and its tributaries, and in Daghestan (where the natives call it ‘maral’), the ollén still exists in sufficient numbers to satisfy any honest hunter. The worst characteristic of the beast is that, as a general rule, he is as fond of timber as a wapiti in Oregon. The Caucasian ollén has his antlers clean from about the middle of August, and his rutting season is (in the mountain regions near Naltchik) about the middle of September. The only other deer in the Caucasus is the roe (Cervus capreolus), a pretty graceful little beast, which is. plentiful on the Black Sea coast, amongst the foot-hills, and forms the 38 BIG GAME SHOOTING principal item in the bag made at the big drives in the Imperial and other preserves of the district. ‘The sharp bark of these little bucks, as they bound away unseen from some thicket above you, or a glimpse of a group of roes standing as still as statues, dappled with the shadows of the foliage above them, are incidents in most days’ still hunting in Circassia. In the Crimea, round Theodosia and Yalta, men may hunt specially for roe, as there is no larger game (except, they say, a few red deer near Yalta), but in the Caucasus he is only looked upon as useful for filling up the void in one’s larder. After all, in big game hunting half the charm lies in the mystery of the dark silent forests and the mist-hidden moun- tain peaks. Once well away from the haunts of men, you are in a land of romance, and if you do not actually believe in the eternal bird who broods upon Elbruz, at the sound of whose voice the forest songsters become dumb, and the beasts tremble in their lairs ; if you don’t believe, as the natives do, that the tempests are raised by the flapping of her hoary wings ; if you scout the camp-fire stories of the tiny race seen riding at night upon the grey steppe hares ; you have still some superstitions of your own—you look for some wonder from every fresh ridge you climb, in every dim forest that you enter. In America it is the hope of a 2,o00-lb. grizzly or a 20-in. ram which buoys - up the hunter; on the head-waters of the Kuban, on the Zelentchuk, on the’ Urup, on the Laba, and especially upon the Bielaia river beyond Maikop, in the least known and most unfathomable wooded ravines from which the Kuban draws his waters, it is the rumour of a great beast, called zubre by the natives, Which draws the hunter on. If the zubre differs at all from the aurochs,! he is the only beast left, now that Mr. Littledale has slain the Ovzs oli, of which no specimen has fallen to an Englishman’s rifle. That a beast nearly allied to the great bull of Bielowicza does exist, and in considerable numbers, in the districts in- 1 Since this was written Mr: St. G. Littledale has killed the aurochs as he killed the Ovzs folz. en ee THE CAUCASUS 39 dicated, there can be no doubt. A fine is imposed by the Russian Government upon anyone who slays a zubre, and this in itself goes a long way to prove the beast’s existence ; but there is better evidence than this. In 1879 I knew of two which were killed as they came at night to help themselves in winter to a peasant’s haystack, and in 1866 a young zubre was caught alive on the Zelentchuk and sent to the Zoological Gardens of Moscow, where the savants decided that he was identical with the aurochs of Bielowicza. Unfortunately the chance of adding the head of a zubre to the sportsman’s col- lection is becoming more and more remote, as, in addition to the law protecting the beast, the districts in which he is most common are now included in a preserve set apart for the sons of the Grand Duke, who formerly ruled at Tiflis. Ill. SOUTHERN SLOPES OF THE CAUCASUS The black hills and the pine forests on the northern side of the chain are the favourite haunts of the red deer and the aurochs, as the reedy bed of the Kuban is the favourite home _ of the boar and the pheasant ; but though bears are found on the northern slopes in fair numbers, occurring sometimes even’ _ above the snow-line, the true home of Michael Michaelovitch (as the peasants call him) is on the sunny slopes of the southern side of the chain, as for instance in the great wild fruit districts of Radcha, between the Kodor and the Ingur, or © in the sweet-chestnut forests and deserted orchards of Cir- cassia. The change from one side of the main chain to the other is as marked to-day as ancient legend made it. It is a change from a northern land of storm and mist and pine forest to a land of tropical luxuriance, of rank vegetation, of enervating _$unshine. Vines and clematis, and that accursed thorny creeper which the Russians call ‘wolfs-tooth,’ form impene- _trable veils between the trees, while huge flowering weeds, thickets of rhododendron and azalea, and jungles of the 40 BIG GAME SHOOTING umbelliferous angelica pour down dew upon you in the morning until every rag of your clothing is soaked through, or later on in the day impede your progress and render every footstep noisy. Through all this wild tangle of forest growth run the brown bears’ paths. Down below are tracts of wild currant bushes ; in the gullies made by the mountain brooks are patches of raspberry canes, and leading to them, from the cool Jlairs higher up (which he affects at noontide), are the broad path- ways down which the lazy old gourmand half walks, half toboggans, just as the sun goes down, when you can hardly tell the outline of his clumsy bulk from the other great silent shadows which people the gloaming. The natives of Radcha and the mountain forests to the north-west of that province, having but little arable land, clear small patches in the forests and grow crops of oats amongst the charred stumps. ‘These are the places in which to wait for Bruin at night, and earn the thanks of your neighbours, as well as the brown coat of the old thief himself. I well remember once in Radcha, when the moonlight was so bright that I could read a letter by it, waiting with my Tcherkess until it grew so late that we gave up all hope of a bear that night. Suddenly a bough snapped in the forest above us, and within ten minutes a great brown shadow was biting at a bullet hole near its shoulder, after which it galloped off into the rim of gloom which hedged in our little oat-field. Within half an hour from that time the field seemed full of bears, four or five of which we'could distinguish plainly, their backs moving about slowly just above the level of the crop, and all of them as silent as spectres. We got a bear every night we stopped at that camp, and left feeling sorry for the local agriculturists. Amongst the chestnuts and old orchards between Tuapsé and Sukhoum bears are as numerous as in Radcha, and I have frequently seen half a dozen in a day’s still hunting. Being undisturbed, they feed or wander almost all day long through the still, shady forests, and though early morning and evening THE CAUCASUS AY are the best times to look for them, the man who with moccasined feet will ‘loaf’ slowly upward, standing still from time to time to listen and to watch, will rarely go half a day without a shot, at any rate in late autumn. Still hunting in October is the best way of obtaining game in the forests by the Black Sea; but later on in December, when the berries are over, the fruit rotten and the chestnuts eaten, the bears ‘house up’ (or hibernate), and the only chance of getting any sport at all is with hounds ; even then pigs and roe deer will be your only quarry, and nine times out of ten you will waste your day hunting wild cats or jackals, your pack appearing to prefer these beasts to nobler game. The common bear of the Caucasus is a small brown bear, like, but not as large as, his cousin of Russia, although I have once killed a young specimen (full grown, but with teeth un- worn) as light in colour and as large as the ordinary Russian bear. Asa rule the Caucasian bear is an inoffensive brute, but, like all his race, he will every now and then turn upon his assailants. I said above ‘the common bear’ of the Caucasus, and I said it advisedly; for, although I am aware that I may meet with contradiction from high authorities, I am myself firmly per- suaded that there is another variety of bear found, for the most part in the highlands of Central Caucasus about Radcha, Svanetia, and on the uplands of Ossetia, and the head-waters of the Baksan, Tchegem and Tscherek, tributaries of the Terek. It may well be that these bears occur elsewhere in the isthmus, but I have never seen them or their skins in the low- lands by the Black Sea. The highland bear of the Caucasus, whose tracks I have found over and over again among the snow and ice far above timber level, is called ‘ Mouravitchka ’ (the ‘little ant-eater’) by the natives, who allege that he is as Savage as the common bear is pacific ; that he preys upon the flocks and herds, which the ordinary bear never does ; that he is much smaller and more active than his fruit-eating cousin of the lowlands, and that his skin is greyish in colour, with a broad white collar round the neck. The coat altogether re- 42 BIG GAME SHOOTING minds one rather of the Syrian bear than of any other variety of the tribe. Unfortunately, I have never killed one of these bears myself. Every man who has shot bears anywhere knows that it is a good deal a matter of chance whether you meet one or not, and with this particular kind of bear chance has been against me ; but I have found their tracks above the snow-line ; and I have had exactly the same story repeated to me year after year in dif- ferent villages by the natives. On the Balkar pastures in 1888 the herdsmen told me that they had suffered very severe loss from this beast’s depredations, and sold me a fresh skin of a bear of this kind which they had slain on one of the high passes between Svanetia and Balkaria, after putting eleven bullets into him. I have-seen some dozens of skins, among them those of bears in every stage from cubhood to toothless old age, and in all the marking was like the marking of the skin I bought in Balkaria, a coat of se, grey with a broad pure white collar round the neck. The coats of bears, I know, vary enormously. I have in my own library at this moment skins of the same variety. which differ in hue, from a brown which is nearly black to a pale straw colour ; but amongst them all the Caucasian mountain bear’s skin looks distinct. The native hunters all believe as firmly in the existence of two distinct varieties of bear in their mountains as Western trappers believe in the grizzly as distinct from the black bear; and I agree with and believe in the hunters. In a Western camp the tales told at night are invariably of the ‘grizzly.’ He is the devil of the mountains. In the Caucasus and in Russia it is otherwise. The Russian peasant makes Mishka (a pet name for the bear) the comic character of his stories. The ‘bogey’ of the woods on the Black Sea coast is the ‘barse,’ of whom all sorts of terrible yarns are spun. Most of them, I fear, are lies. In nine cases out of ten the barse is merely a lynx, of which there are very many all along the coast, and in the foot-hills a a a THE CAUCASUS 43 on. the southern slope of the Caucasus. Now and again, as you come home late with your hounds, you may be lucky enough to tree one, but you don’t see them often. The tenth time the barse may really be what he is supposed to be, a leopard, but whether this leopard is Fedis fardus or Felis pan- thera, I don’t know. Professor Radde mentions both in his list of Caucasian mammals. All the skins of barse which I have ever seen were _ similar to the leopard skins of India and Persia, on the borders oT semlihy wr of which country, near Lenkoran, the Caucasian barse is most _ common. In spite of the stories told in his honour, I am inclined to _ think the Caucasian leopard as great a cur as the panther of the States, which he resembles a good deal in his habits. My ’ _ own experience of the beast is, however, limited. In a dis- trict which I used to hunt a certain barse had his regular beat, appearing even to have a particular day of each week allotted to each little district in his domains. One moonlight night I was obliged to sleep by myself in a ruined chateau, once the property of General Williameenof, standing where the shore and the forest met. The old Caucasian fighter had made no use of the land given him by a grateful government, so the roof had come off the chateau, the trees had climbed in through the empty frames of the great low windows, and I flushed a _ woodcock in the nettles which grew on the hearth. At midnight I woke, the moonbeams and the shadows of the boughs making quaint traceries on floor and ceiling, whilst underneath the window, a barse was expressing his earnest desire to taste the flesh of an Englishman, in cries in which a baby’s wail and a wolf’s howl were about equally represented. The brush was tco thick for me to be able to get a shot at my visitor that night (though I got a shot on a subsequent occasion), and though I wandered about among the trees looking for him, and went to sleep again lulled by his serenade, he never dared to attack me. Hence I fancy that the Cauca- sian bogey is as harmless as other bogeys. 44 LIG GAME SHOOTING Everything on the southern slope of the Caucasus warns you that you have left Europe behind you. It is not only the jackals’ chorus at sundown, or the antelopes’ white sterns bob- bing away over the skyline, but now and again a report comes. in that somewhere down by the Caspian a man has killed or been killed by the tiger. I have even seen the tracks of ‘ Master Stripes’ myself, and sat up for nights over what a native said was his ‘ kill,’ not very far from Lenkoran. Still tigers are too scarce to take rank amongst the great game of the Caucasus. IV. PLAINS OF THE CAUCASUS I have said that the Caucasus is divided by nature into several distinct districts: the plains of the North, the deep forests of the Black Sea coast, the great wild region at the top of the ‘ divide,’ and the arid eastern steppes, deserts such as Karids and the Mooghan. Each district has its typical game. On the barren lands outside Tiflis, where nothing will flourish without irrigation, except perhaps brigandage, and on the great wastes through which the Kfir and the Araxes run, there is a short period, between the stormy misery of winter and the parching heat of summer, when the steppe is green with grass and dotted with the flocks of the nomad Tartars. Later on the sun burns up everything ; the Tartars move off to some upland pastures, and the natives of the steppes have the steppes all to themselves. These natives are the wolf, the wild dog, and two kinds of antelope, not to mention the turatch, a sand grouse as fleet-footed as an old cock pheasant and as hard to flush asa French partridge. Thetwo antelopesare Gazed/a gut- turosa and Antilope saiga, of which the former is by far the most plentiful ; indeed, in stating that 4. sazga is found at all in the Caucasus, I am relying upon the authority of a Russian author (Kolenati), upon whose authority, too, I have enumerated the : sd " a? ew we oF ST = THE CAUCASUS 45 wild dog (Canis karagan) as among the denizens of the steppe. _ Wolves, djeran (Gazella gutturosa) and turatch I saw daily in 1878, when I crossed the steppes from Tiflis to Lenkoran, before the Poti-Tiflis line had been extended to Baku. The saiga antelope, unless misrepresented in drawings and badly stuffed in museums, is an ill-shaped beast, with a head as ugly asa moose’s, the ‘ mouffle ’ being, like that of-the moose, abnor- mally large and malformed. But the djeran is a very different creature, built in Nature’s finest mould, with annulated, lyre- shaped horns, coat of a bright bay with white rump, of which the hunter sees more than enough, always on the skyline, receding as the rifle approaches. In the young djeran the face is_ beautifully marked in black and tan and white, but the old lords of the herd get white from muzzle to brow. The illustration is from a photo- graph ofa full-grown young buck shot at Karias. There are many beasts in the world which are hard to approach. It is not easy to creep up to a stand of curlew, or to induce a wood-pigeon to get out of your side of .a beech-tree : it is fairly hopeless to try to stalk chamois from below when they have once seen you—but all these feats are easy compared to the stalking of djerdén on the steppes of Nature has given the pretty beasts every sense necessary for their safe keeping, and, like wise creatures, they generally stay together in herds, so as to have the benefit of united A gutturosa 46 BIG GAME SHOOTING intelligence, some one or other of the herd being always on the look-out while the rest are feeding. They do not appear to want water often, as no one ever tries to waylay them at their watering places (indeed, I never met anyone who knew where they went to drink), and the country they live in is flatter than _ the proverbial pancake, and as smooth as a billiard-table. There is hardly a tree in the whole of it ; not a reasonably sized bush in a mile of it ; I almost doubt if there is a tuft of grass big enough to hold a lark’s nest in an acre of it. I remember once finding cover behind a bed of thistles on Karias, and the incident is indelibly fixed upon my memory, I suppose, by the rarity of such comparatively rank vegetation in that country. Add to this scarcity of cover the fact that a floating population of shepherds, Tartars and outlaws from Tiflis, hunt the djeran incessantly, and it is easy to imagine that a shot at anything less than 500 yards is difficult to obtain. The Tartars have a method of their own for circumventing these shy beasts. Knowing that under ordinary circumstances even the long- haired Tcherkess greyhound would have no chance of pulling down G. gutturosa, the dog’s master manages so to handicap the antelope that the greyhound can sometimes win in the race for life. Choosing a day after a thunderstorm, when the light carth of the steppe will cake and cling to the feet, half a dozen Tartars ride out on to the steppe, each with his hound in front of him on his saddle. Having found a herd of antelope, the hunters ride quietly in their direction. Long experience has taught the antelope that at from 500 to 1,000 yards there is no danger to be apprehended either from man or horse, so that for a little while the herd fronts round, calmly staring at the intruders, and then quietly trots away, turning again ere long to have another look. From the moment the herd is first found the Tartars give it no rest, nor do they hurry its move- ments unduly, but are content to keep it moving at a slow trot, not fast enough to shake the caked mud off the delicate legs and feet of their quarry. In this way they gradually weary the poor beasts (who seldom have wit enough to gallop clean = am THE CAUCASUS 47 out of sight at once), and then, as the weaker ones begin to lag behind, the Tartar’s. time comes, and, slipping his great hound, man and dog rush in upon the tired creatures. The antelope of course is half beaten before the race begins, whereas the dog is fresh and would at any time get over the sticky soil better than the antelope ; so that, thanks to this and to the aid of other hounds and men who head the devoted beast at every turn, one djeran at any rate is pretty sure to reward the Tartars for their pains. To us this always seemed unfair to the antelope, besides which we had neither hounds nor horses at Karias, so that we had to resort to stalking pure and simple. Long before the dawn we used to rise, and, with some local Tartar for our guide, steal out silently across the level lands. Arrived at what our guide considered a favourable spot, we would lie down and wait for dawn. As the morning approached, the cold increased ; then the sky grew lighter, and the mists began to roll off the plain. By-and-bye a long string of laden © camels, which must have started from camp by starlight, would _ appear upon the horizon, and then the sun came up and it was day. The Tartar’s idea was that when the sun rolled up the mist-curtain for the first act, a band of antelope would be seen feeding within rifle-shot ; but, as a matter of fact, we only used to see those antelopes as usual making their exit over the sky- line. One of the two I killed I shot at over 400 yards, going from me, and the other was found feeding behind what I think must have been the only ant-heap in Karias. As I had spent some days going as the serpent goes in a vain endeavour to approach a djeran unseen, I found no difficulty in stalking this comparatively confiding beast. On the Mooghan steppe the djeran is less hunted than at Karids ; there is more cover, and the game is less shy. It may be worthy of remark that, having tasted game flesh of many kinds, including bear in America and Russia, deer of all sorts from Spitzbergen to Elbruz, white whale and a score of other questivnable delicacies, I consider that there is no meat which I have ever tasted to be at all compared with that of G. gutturosa. 48 BIG GAME SHOOTING CHAPTER III MOUNTAIN GAME OF THE CAUCASUS BY CLIVE PHILLIPPS-WOLLEY ‘WiLp and beautiful as they are in their way, it is not in the deep mountain gorges at the head of the Kuban, nor in its vast reed beds, neither is it in the rich forests of Circassia, or the dreary steppes of the Mooghan, that the true spirit of the Caucasus dwells, and the finest sport of the country makes slaves of natives and aliens alike. Round the Mamisson Pass, in the wild and beetling precipices of Svanetia, wherever nature is most cruel and most forbidding, lives a.race of men to whom, not only luxury, but every ordinary comfort of the most primitive forms of civilisation, is unknown. Stronger tribes than theirs drove them, in the dark ages, from the rich plains below into the mist-hidden fastnesses in which they now dwell. Their villages are perched at heights varying from 6,000 to 9,000 feet ; their pastures are such dizzy slopes as lowlanders would hesitate to climb ; their harvests travel down to the villages in rough log toboggans, the impetus afforded them by their own weight and the precipitous nature of their descent ‘being their only motive power ; while the houses in which the natives crouch for shelter from the bitter blast are mere irregular cairns of grey stone, without windows, smoke- blackened, unfurnished, unmorticed even, and lit only by a flaring pine knot carried uphill from the nearest straggling group of stunted trees. A Russian writer says of these men that ‘as children they learn the lessons of life from the lammer- a> =. Se ee ee a ‘ em et AN DING T a IKE STATUES» MOUNTAIN GAME OF THE CAUCASUS 49 _geiers wheeling round their mountain-tops, until robbery and the chase become for them all that makes life worth living.’ It is to their hunting-grounds that a true sportsman’s eyes will always turn from plain or forest ; to the region of desolate ironstone peaks by the snow-line and above it, where, amidst the chaos of an unfinished world, the tir and the ibex, the _ chamois and the mountain goat, share the solitudes with the vultures and the Ossetes or Lesghians. If the truest sport is that into which most dangers and most _ hardships enter ; in which the odds are longest in favour of the _ quarry and against the hunter ; in which the sportsman hunts for the love of the chase alone and not as a pot-hunter, still _ less for any reward of ‘ filthy lucre,’ then is the ragged Ossete a prince amongst sportsmen. Unless Nature has given a mana good head, the mere sight of the Ossete’s hunting-ground is enough to turn him dizzy. Starting at midnight from Teeb, or Tlee, or any other of those grim but shattered citadels of the mountain-men in the Valley of the Mamisson, you may climb until the stars fade and the dawn comes, and then, having started at a height close on 9,00c feet above sea-level, you will reach the ragged iron- Stone crags amongst which your game lives, just half an hour too late, although since the moment you started you have had but one short breathing space, and have plodded bravely on in the steps of the lean grey hunter who is your guide, by a track which seems to lead as persistently upwards as the flight of a skylark. It is almost impossible to give any adequate idea of the weird desolation which surrounds the home of the Ossete and the tir. At Alaghir, a village of the plains, some seventy-three yersts from the summit of the Mamisson, there are good houses and orchards and many of the comforts of life. A few miles from Alaghir the road enters a gorge full of the fumes of Sulphur, the stream becomes a milky blue, the road grows Steeper and steeper, hour after hour vegetation becomes more beggarly, until at last there is no timber on the side of the I. E 50 re BIG GAME SHOOTING gorge, only half of which gets the light of the sun at any one time ; the features of man and of nature are pinched as if by the cold and misery ; everything is hard and grey, and the chill of the glaciers seems to have got hold of the very heart of life. In old days the Caucasian mountaineer had two pursuits open to him—brigandage and thechase. ‘Theshattered keeps, - which no one has troubled to repair, tell the story of the first. of these. F Russian cannon has knocked the eyries of the mountaineers to pieces, and cut short their career as warriors. It is for sport alone that the best of them still live, and their one sport is the chase of mountain game. With a skin of sour milk over his shoulder, and a few thin cakes in his bashlik (hood), the Ossete will disappear for days and days among the crags which overhang his miserable home. To him the ironstone rocks are as familiar as Piccadilly toa Londoner, and wherever dark or the mountain mists may catch him, he knows of some lair under a boulder where he and his predecessors have passed manya night before. Aftertwoor three days of lonely hunting, the man comes back, if empty-handed, uncomplaining ; if successful, just as silent and undemonstrative as the stones he lies down amongst. By acustom of his country, the very game he kills is not his own, but must be given to his fellows, his own share being but the massive horns, which he hides away among the blackened rafters of his hovel, or hangs on a post before the door of his tiny church. _ There are, as far as I know, four varieties of mountain game between the Black Sea and the Caspian, but the country has been but very superficially explored by sportsmen, and the reports of naturalists who base their theories upon the stories of the natives are not worth much. On the lower ridges, and on the high grassy shoulders of — Svanetia, and elsewhere, chamois abound, identical in all respects with the common chamois of Switzerland and the Tyrol, Being less hunted than the European variety, the © MOUNTAIN GAME OF THE CAUCASUS 51 Caucasian chamois is generally found fairly low down, just above timber limit, or in summer round the lower edges of the glaciers. There is seldom a day in the mountains when the hunter will not hear that long whistle so strangely human in its note, and, turning, find that he has been detected by the mountain sentinel. In Svanetia I have seen chamois in large herds (one herd which I remember numbered at least fifty head), and every ‘sakli’ has its crevices or its roof adorned with the little black horns. % But the tir is the mountain beast, par excellence, of the ‘Caucasus. The chamois is looked upon as comparatively small game. | ‘Tar’ is a native name, and is applied to several different beasts indiscriminately. _ When a Sv4n, or an Ossete, or any man, native or Russian, talks to you of tir inthe main chain between Kazbek and Elbruz, he means either Caucasian ibex or Caucasian burrhel, _ Of the two in SvAnetia the ibex is the commoner beast, while, judging by the horns found in the saklis, the burrhel is com- moner in the Mamisson district. I have, however, seen the burrhel in Syanetia, and any intelligent native hunter will tell you that there are two kinds of tir in his country, one with notched and one with smooth horns. There are now specimens of both in the Natural History Museum at Kensington, and any _ one who will take the trouble to compare them will find abundant points of difference, though their general similarity of appear- ance is enough to account for the confusion which exists among native hunters. The burrhel (Capra pallasi or cylindricornis) stands about 3 feet high at the shoulder (a big ram would stand higher), and measures from shoulder to rump about 3 inches more than that. His horns are something like the Indian bur- thel’s, not being indented, and turning out laterally before bend- ing back. The coat of the burrhel is hard and deer-like, in _ colour closely resembling that of the ibex, both beasts being _ furnished by nature with coats of reddish brown to match the | ironstone rocks amongst which they live. In the ibex (Capra E2 52 “ BIG GAME SHOOTING - caucasica) the colour and the size vary very little from the colour and size of the burrhel, but the horns are true ibex horns, curving back at once from the head towards the quarters, and deeply indented. A glance at Mr. Littledale’s trophies of 1888 will give an idea of the head of C. caucasica, while the little sketches of horns in my possession and of the head in the Kensington Museum will illustrate the difference between C. cylindricornis and C.caucasica. Before dealing with the hunting of any of these mountain beasts, all of which live in the same | kind of country and are hunted in the same way, let me describe | the fourth variety to which I have alluded. Ta | C. cylindricornis and C. caucasica are found in Central : Caucasus, and from personal knowledge I know that the former, C. cylindricornis or pallast, is found also in Daghestan; but it is only in Daghestan and the neighbouring mountains, — and I believe in Ararat, that that splendid wild goat, Hircus aegagrus, is to be found. Unfortunately Ararat is an impossible country for the sports- man, as a gentleman named Kareim was in 1886, and perhaps still is, actively engaged in the native industry of brigandage; and, moreover, what few natives there are in the mountains are per- petually at war with one another, in consequence of which the Russian officials will not permit sportsmen, with or without an escort, to wander about Ararat.. In Daghestan, in 1878, there were also brigands, and, if you believed the resident Russians, some of those with whom I associated were distinctly no better than they ought to have been ; but to me they were the kindest of hosts, and in the part of Daghestan in which I shot, life was absolutely luxurious compared with the life in the villages — of Central Caucasus, and, indeed, quite as comfortable as any healthy man need desire. The whole population is composed — of shepherds. and hunters ; the-half of their flocks being of — goats, so like Arcus egagrus in type that the suspicion that he himself was but a tame goat ‘gone wild’ would force itself upon one. The reverse of this may be the truth; but un-— doubtedly there are among the herds which the little Lesghians IBEX gagrus) 7 (Hircus A: MOUNTAIN GAME OF THE CAUCASUS 53 drive up to the mountain pastures every morning’ many old he-goats which it would be hard to distinguish from those so -well set up at Kensington, or those others which I saw wild 1 in the mountains about the Christmas of 1878. Hircus egagrus is somewhat smaller in size and lighter in build than either C. caucasica or C. pallasi. He isa rich creamy brown in colour, with a dark stripe along the spine and what a -saddler would call a ‘ breast-plate’ of the same colour, and dark knees and dark markings on the legs. The beast described and figured as Capra egagrus by Mr. Sclater in the Proceedings ‘of the Zoological Society for May 1886 seems to me to repre- ‘sent the animal in question. : _ There are three ways at least in which the mountain game of the Caucasus may be hunted. First, there is the royal method practised by the Prince of Mingrelia, who was good enough to invite me to participate ina mountain drive with him in 1887. This gentleman owns a large tract of country between Kutais and Svanetia, in which tir and chamois are preserved. Once a year the Prince and his friends assemble their retainers, of whom every Caucasian chieftain keeps and feeds a vast number ; and, having stationed the guns in the ‘passes and runways of the mountains, the beaters drive the ttr : ‘and chamois past the guns. On one occasion I am informed that a bag of forty tir was thus made in one day’s driving. To those who prefer grouse driving to walking up the wild old : birds later on in the season, this may be fine sport. For my own part I don’t consider it so. But it isa mere matter of opinion. Then there is a second method which appeals strongly to those who care to watch Nature and her wild things closely, when they are most off their guard. This is the shepherd’s way. Wherever there are tir, there are what the natives call | Springs of bitter water, in some cases mere yellow licks on | almost inaccessible crags, in others big springs of water very Strongly impregnated with iron. The natives are extremely - fond of this water, believing that it cures all ailments and en- _ dows a man with every physical virtue, and the mountain goats 54 BIG. GAME. SHOOTING . are as fond of it as the men. Wherever there is such a spring or lick, the tar will, if possible, come down to it at least once in every twenty-four hours, and the shepherds, knowing this, . lie in wait for their coming. All day long, at any rate during the warm months of the year (June, July, and August), the tar keep well up in the crags above the snow-line, where neither man nor insects nor the broiling heat of a Caucasian sun can annoy them. But as night begins to approach, the listening hunter will hear the rattling of stones upon the moraines above the glacier. The tir .are coming down to the little patches of upland pasture to feed. By-and-bye he may catch sight of them as one by one they come slowly on to a knife- ) like ridge of rock looking down upon the patch of sweet grass : below. But they are in no hurry, and the probability is _ that they will stand there like statues, gazing into the gulf below, for what seems to the watcher to be half a day, and really is half an hour, while the chill mist wraps him round, numbing him with cold and gradually hiding his game from his sight. Later on, if he has crawled up to his eyrie opposite the bitter-water spring, where he has just room to curl himself up on a ledge overhanging a hideously dark profound, he may watch the moon sail up over the peaks, and towards morning he may hear again that rattling of falling stones displaced by unseen feet. Peer as he will into the silvery mists on the other side of the ravine, he can see nothing; but the falling stones continue to set his heart beating, and at last he hears that shrill bleat from which the tir gets its local name, djik-vee. Straining his eyes to the utmost as cry after cry comes from the ‘lick,’ he at last makes. out shadowy forms moving like flies across the face of the sheer rock opposite, and, praying to his patron. saint, he startles the solemn night with the sharp ring of his rifle. In nine cases out of ten, if he kills anything it will be a ewe or a young ram at best ; for, though the young rams | and the ewes go in large herds, the old beasts keep themselves © apart, retiring, so say the natives, to inaccessible fastnesses | above the snow-line, and not coming down until later on in the MOUNTAIN GAME OF THE CAUCASUS 55 season. This is to some extent corroborated by a note of Mr. Littledale’s to the effect that in 1886 he found the old rams in a certain remote district on the south side of the chain, 13,000 feet and more above sea-level. But the only true. way to hunt ibex is to follow them to their own haunts, and if they wz// go high up, then must you gohigher. There is but one top to a mountain, even tir cannot get above that ; and the man who, having got to the crest of the ridge, has the hardihood to sleep there (no great hardship if he has a sleeping bag with him) is pretty sure of success, even with Capra cylindricornis. The first rule in hunting mountain game is, that if you want to get near them you must hunt them from above. A few hawks, an occasional eagle, and the great snow-partridge are the only living things which share the mountain peaks with the tir, and from these they have nothing to fear. But watch them before they lie down for their midday szes¢a, and you will see how they stand and stare from their dizzy resting-place down on to the lower slopes of the mountain ; notice, too, how the old solitary rams choose their beds on some narrow ledge commanding every possible approach from the lowlands. They know that man, their one enemy, lives below them, and it is for him that they are in- cessantly on the watch. The smoke of a camp fire on the edge of the pine forest in Svanetia, if seen, as it probably will be by some of the sentinels of the mountain herds, is sufficient to scare every beast from that side the ridge for days ; for, remote as his haunts are, the tir has been hunted by the natives for generations, and is alive to every move in the hunter’s game. But from above the tfir expects no danger, and is therefore comparatively easy to approach, always provided that no eddy- ing gust of wind brings the scent of man to his keen nostrils. If this happens the hunter’s next view of him will be on a sky- line which it would take human feet a couple of hours to reach, and the direct road to which appears impossible for anything without wings. There is only one sense in which the tir is inferior to the lowland beasts, and that is in his hearing. A 56 BIG GAME SHOOTING broken twig will disturb half a forest ; but stones may go rattling away from under your feet, making a noise like volley-firing, and the tfir will hardly turn their heads. Presumably stone slides and the fall of single detached rocks from natural causes are so common that the ibex become indifferent to the noise. Having then found a country, about the end of August, in which tir are said to be plentiful, make your permanent camp just inside the edge of the forest where a tiny stream trickles from the glacier through the pine-trees. It is ten to one that, if the country chosen is really a good one for game, you will find traces of an old camp near at hand, if it be but a smooth round nest among the fallen pine-needles. Leave your supplies and a man to look after them here, and see that the man left behind understands that if he shows him- self outside the forest, or goes hunting on his own account, he will forfeit his pay. If you can persuade a Caucasian to submit to such a thing, it would be safer to leave your man without firearms, and therefore out of the reach of all temptation to wander. “As this is difficult to do, I always prefer to simply ‘cache’ my supplies and leave them unguarded. Even if they should happen to be found by some wandering Tcherkess, they will not be touched. The supplies having been cared for and a central camp established, take a sleeping bag for yourself (your man very likely will not even trouble to take his bourka with him if it is only for a couple of nights), as many flat cakes of bread as you can manage to pack, some cooked meat in the. most portable form you can devise, an extra pair of moccasins, and a suit of flannel for night. This last item takes up very little room, and is worth more than all the whisky you could carry. Let your clothes be of good stout tweed, as near the colour of the rocks as possible. Wear knickerbocker breeches, made very loose at the knee, so as not to stop your stride uphill, and get from your man a pair of the stout felt gaiters which he him- self wears, to save your shins from the sharp edges of the rocks. : i | | > - ; MOUNTAIN GAME OF THE CAUCASUS 57 I find that a spare bourka (native blanket) and a tanned skin are useful things to take into camp with your other stores, for making and repairing gaiters and moccasins. A pair of loose- fitting deer-skin gloves, with (at any rate in September) another pair of woollen gloves inside them, are generally worn by the native hunters, and are almost a necessity. Even with two new pairs of gloves to protect them, I came home, after my last twenty-four hours in the ironstone rocks of Ossetia, with my palms badly cut and bleeding. However, that was an ex- ceptionally rough twenty-four hours in an exceptionally rough bit of country, even for the Caucasus. Add to the above out- fit an alpenstock (the point fire-hardened, zo¢ iron-shod), your rifle, with a sling to carry it over your shoulders, your stalking glass and your cartridges, with a small coil of rope, a compass, matches, tobacco, a knife for skinning, and any other small luxuries which you feel inclined to ‘pack’ on your own shoulders, or which your man offers to carry. Don’t let him have a rifle if you can help it. A Caucasian is as keen after game as a terrier after rats, and if he has a rifle it is quite on the cards that at the critical moment he may think your move- ments too slow, outpace you in getting to your game, or even fire over your shoulder. I have had this happen once in my life, at the end of a long day of hard work, and think I know now what is the utmost which a man can be called upon to endure at the hands of his fellow-man. Equipped as suggested, a man should be able to stay on the top of the ridge for three or four days, and in that time it is hard indeed if he cannot get a shot, at fairly close range, at a really good ‘head.’ In such quarters as he will have to sleep in, there is no fear that the hunter will lie abed too long ; but it is worth remembering that ibex, especially, are somewhat nocturnal in their habits, and that as soon as ever it is light you should be on some point of vantage from which you can see your game returning from their feeding grounds to lie down for the day. An old tir, when he has once settled himself for 538 BIG GAME SHOOTING his stesta, is very hard to distinguish from the red rocks amongst which he lies, and even when you have found one or more of the really big fellows the probability is that they will be lying in some spot to which it is impossible to approach unseen. By sleeping, as suggested, at the top of your ground, or near it, you avoid the necessity of rising at midnight ; of forcing your way in the dark through thickets of tall weeds, which soak you with rain or dew ; you are sure of being at your look- out station in time ; you can examine several faces of the range at once, and choose that on which you see game in the most approachable position; you begin your day’s work fairly fresh, instead of being dead beaten bya stiff climb before dawn; you get a chance of stalking your game from the only point from which it can be stalked with any reasonable hope of success, and all at the price of a somewhat uncomfortable and chilly night’s rest. There is one other point worth noticing before I tell the story of a day’s stalk as illustrating tir-hunting generally, and my last point is this: Having fired your shot, lie still until you know certainly what the result of it has been. If you have missed, you may, if you do not show yourself, get a second shot, and this is especially the case with mountain beasts like the tir, which do not seem to ‘locate’ sound as accurately or quickly as lowland beasts. If the animals fired at move off at arun, wait a few moments before firing again, and you will be rewarded by seeing them pull up and stand at least once more before they are out of range. Unless you are a very first-class performer, one chance at standing game is worth a dozen at game ‘on the jump.’ Again, in any case lie still at first, for if your beast is wounded he may either lie down before going very far, or even come towards you if he has not seen you. I have had a brown bear blunder almost over me when wounded, and that not because © he meant mischief, but because he had not seen me and did not know where the shot came from. Even when badly scared, MOUNTAIN GAME OF THE CAUCASUS 59 game will sometimes stop for a second in full flight if the unseen hunter gives a shrill whistle. But once a tir, unhit or wounded, has discovered the hunter, nothing will induce him to stop travelling for the next quarter of an hour, and no beasts which I know will take so much lead with them (af/z// even) as rams generally, and more especially Caucasian rams. Having elsewhere published the story of most of my own best days amongst the tir, I have drawn upon some notes of Mr. Littledale (the most successful hunter, I verily believe, who ever carried a rifle between the Black Sea and the Caspian) for a story illustrative of tir shooting, and have told it almost in his own words. : Being camped at the extreme limit to which it was possible _ to take horses, even with half-loads, and having his wife in camp with him, Mr. Littledale was obliged to rise every day by starlight and do half a day’s work before getting to his shooting grounds. In order to lighten the work for his hunters, he had sent them on to a spot higher up, some four hours’ walk from camp, there to await his coming every morning. The interpreter he had with him was an untrustworthy sort of fellow, and the camp was full of half-wild natives, good enough men in their way, but as troublesome and mischievous as boys. This state of affairs in the main camp made it essential that, instead of sleeping where he shot, Littledale should return to camp every evening. On the first day he rose at 2 A.M., and, guided by a native over some extremely bad going, reached the hunters’ camp by 6 aM. Here Littledale left his guide and went on with the hunters, who were up and ready for him. That first day Littledale saw a band of tir feeding ona slope above his party, but as the day grew older the band made for the crags, and, in spite of all the hunters’ efforts, reached their regular haunt on an inaccessible ledge and lay down there. An attempt to get at them by making a wide détour only resulted in moving the game, although the hint of man’s proximity conveyed to them by some eddy of wind was not és BIG GAME SHOOTING sufficiently strong to make them move far or fast. However, it was enough to render any further attempt useless that day ; so that, after making another détouvr and killing a chamois on his road home, Littledale reached his camp and turned in by 8 p.m, Next morning he and his guide were delayed at starting by the mountain mists, which hid everything, so that they did not reach the hunters’ camp until 6.30 A.M. Going at once to the spot at which they had seen the tfir the day before, they hunted high and low without success, and then took a line along a ridge, which they stuck to until it grew so steep and dangerous that the guides showed signs of striking and Little- dale had to give the order for ‘home.’ On their way back the party saw their old friends the tir far away below them, with such a yawning gulf between them and the hunters as to render any attempt to reach them that day absolutely hopeless. ‘That night Littledale reached camp at 9 P.M., and at 2 A.M. next day was again on foot. But on this third day the tir were not upon their usual ground, and, weary with incessant early rising, hard work and hope deferred, the hunters gave way for a time to disappointment. But honest hard work generally gets its reward, if there is only enough of it, and as Littledale’s glass swept slowly over the crags and snow-fields round the point on which he lay, luck turned, and lo ! there was the herd not half a mile away in a place where they could apparently be stalked with ease, whilst even the wind for once was in theright direction. At first all went well ; too well, Littledale thought. Experi- ence had taught him that such luck could not last. Nor did it. | When the stalk seemed almost at an end and success assured, he came toa sheet of snow at least 100 yards in width, set between him and the tfir, and within full view of the latter: In vain he sought for a way round, or for some covert, how- ever small, behind which there would be some chance of . crawling across ; but it was no use, there was absolutely no © way for him except across that glaring white patch in full view — of his game. It seemed, after all his hard work, too cruelly tantalising even for that sport of which the Russian says that MOUNTAIN GAME OF THE CAUCASUS 61 it is ‘harder than slavery’; but, unfortunately, there was no help for it, so there the hunters lay, the game almost within range of them, and yet hopelessly inaccessible. As they lay silently watching, the heat which exercise had generated in their bodies slowly oozed away, the wind began to twist and shift dangerously, so that at any moment they might expect to have their presence betrayed, and down below the mist-wreaths began to gather. All at once one of these detached itself from the rest and came floating up towards the peaks. Nearer and nearer it crept up the mountain-side, until, to Littledale’s in- expressible delight, it rested for one moment upon that odious snow-patch. That was all that was wanted, and in a moment Littledale and his companions had taken advantage of it, had flitted like ghosts through the shifting veil before it had time to pass on, and had thrown themselves, with a sigh of thankfulness, behind a huge boulder on the other side of the snow-field. They were only just in time, for as they gained their shelter the little mist floated off the snow, and the tir, which were still above the party, began to show unmistakable signs of uneasiness. From the boulder Littledale tried to worm himself still nearer to his quarry, but. as he did so, first one and then the whole herd got slowly up, one big fellow standing, broadside on, upon a little pinnacle above the rest. Putting up the 150 yards sight, and taking the foresight very fine, as the shot was uphill, Littledale pressed the trigger, and the great ram sprang from the rock with a stagger which looked as if he had got his death- wound. | As the first beast left it, another big ram took his place upon the rock, and as the left barrel rang out he too vanished on the other side of the rock. Uncertain as to the result of his shots, Littledale hurried to the spot, to find one tir 7” extremis and the other gone. However, the hunter, following at his leisure, pointed out the second beast, dead, within ten or fifteen yards of the first. The fact that Mr. Littledale (no novice, mind you) overlooked 62 BIG GAME SHOOTING the second dead beast, although so close to him, gives some idea of the way in which a tfir’s rusty hide matches his sur- roundings, But the game was not bagged yet, although Littledale had settled down to skin one beast, and the hunter was preparing to skin the other. In turning his ram over, on the steep incline upon which it lay, the hunter lost control of it, and, in spite of his efforts, the dead beast broke away from him, rolling over and over at first, and then going in great bounds down the mountain until it lay on a snow-bank several thousand feet below, upon which it appeared, even through the field-glass, a mere speck. This misfortune complicated matters, and in order to save both heads, Littledale was obliged to let both hunters go down to the fallen tfir and pass the night alongside of it, whilst he was ~ left to find his way back to campalone. This generally sounds much easier than it is, and so Littledale found it upon this occasion. As evening approaches, the mists begin to sail about among the crags, first like great ostrich plumes, and then grow- — ing larger and more dense, until they make the smooth places difficult and the difficult places impossible. I have myself — a very vivid memory to this day of a certain rock to which I — had to cling for half an hour until one of these mist-wreaths floated away, leaving me almost too stiff and tired to climb down, and far too tired to climb up any higher, though a wounded ibex was above me. As for Littledale, upon this occasion he put his best foot forward and made all the speed he could to © get off the ridge,and on to better going. For hours he had ~ to grope his way along a precipitous ridge, in dense fog, throw- ing small stones down either side from time to time to tell by | the sound whether he was still upon the main ridge or not. Only now and again dida gleam of sunshine break ati the @ mist, and in a few hours the sun would set. 5 | It was a horrible position for a lonely man, uncertain where — his camp lay and tired with three days’ hard work ; but Little- — dale’s cup was not yet full. H oO i) om ) THE MOUNTAIN GAME OF THE CAUCASUS 63 The Caucasians, like all mountaineers, are full of supersti- tions. Gods and devils haunt their mountains now as they did when the ancients only knew them as a part of misty Turan, the home of storm and evil, or at least the mountain men so believe. And what wonder? As Littledale stopped to scrape together a few more fragments with which to sound the abysses on either side of him, he noticed with a shudder a huge figure crouching in the mist beside him. As he sprang to his feet the awful shape reared up, and small blame to a level-headed and cool man if he did not remember, until his express was pressing against his shoulder, that there was such a thing as the spectre of the Brocken, and that this huge shape which followed and mimicked his every action was, after all, only his own shadow in the clouds. It was long after this that, lying at the top of a ravine _ which had taken him an hour and a half to climb, he struck a light to find a few more pebbles and get a drink, and found _ as he bent down his own track of that morning. He says the sight of it made him feel years younger, and those who have been in such tight places and found their way _ out of them will know the feeling ; but it was 10 p.m. when he got back to his camp, and here are the last words in his notes : _* Reached home a little after ten, had some food in bed, and _ registered a vow that I had done my last solitary scramble in the Caucasus.’ I have registered that vow many times, when cold, and starving, and dead tired, with hands and feet bleeding, and no massive ‘head’ to compensate me for my toil ; but I have never kept my vow, and I venture to doubt whether my much more successful fellow-sportsman will keep his. The great peaks are sorcerers whose spells no man may resist, and the feeling that every manly quality in you has been tried to the utmost, and has borne the strain, is worth more than all the cruel toil endured. In conclusion let me say that there is so much confusion as to the correct classification of the Caucasian goats, that before 64 BIG GAME SHOOTING venturing to publish this contribution I went for information to the British Museum, considering that the nomenclature used by that Museum should be the standard for British sportsmen. At the Museum JI learned that on this particular subject even our savants are in some doubt, whilst in Russia the leading ‘ naturalists of St. Petersburg and Moscow disagree. However, Mr. Thomas courteously supplied me with the following defi- nitions, which may be sufficient for present purposes. Capra cylindricornis, or pallast, is the name properly ap- plied to the Caucasian burrhel, a beast with smooth cylindrical horns ; C. caucasica is applied to the Caucasian ibex, a beast with horns recurved and modulated as in the true ibex ; while C. egagrus is an animal with horns of the common goat type, with sharp front edges zvregudarly modulated. The best horn measurements of these three beasts known to me are : Length Circumference hate . 38} inches : . 12} inches C. cylindricornis | I oi tS Fy Sie BEL ie C. caucasica . . 402 ,, ; AP) aha C.@gagrus . ; 48}, : . 83 os Thesé measurements have been kindly supplied by Mr, Rowland Ward from his notebook. Dead aurochs CHAPTER IV CAUCASIAN AUROCHS By St, G. LITTLEDALE Bos BONASUS is the scientific name for the aurochs, the great ox that roamed in bygone ages over the whole of Europe : its re- “mains are found in Spain and Great Britain on the west. How far east it ranged I cannot say, but when on the Upper Ittish ‘in Siberia, close to the Mongolian frontier, I obtained a skull which had been dug up from the river bank. Like the _ American bison, it has been driven from the low ground forests and open plains, and has tried to find refuge in a secluded mountain range; and thanks to the inaccessibility and impene- trable nature of its chosen retreat it is still to be found, though in yery limited numbers, in as wild and savage a state as it was in the days of Czxsar. In the forest district of Bialowicza in Il. F oe (See eo 66 BIG GAME SHOOTING Lithuania, belonging to the Emperor of Russia, there are a number of them living under very efficient protection ; but the Caucasus is the only place where they are still found absolutely wild. On my first visit to the Caucasus in 1887, the natives told me about the aurochs, and, fired with the idea, I made several attempts to get one ; but we were too late in the year, and were, so our guides informed us, in imminent danger of being snowed up in the mountains, so we had to leave without my ever seeing a fresh track. Mrs. Littledale and I returned the following year, and for three months not a week passed without my making two or three excursions after the aurochs. We were camped just about the timber-line at an elevation of (approximately) 6,000 feet, and we only found their track in the densely timbered valleys below. There were no means of get- ting our camp pitched lower down, for the valleys were quite impassable for horses, and even if possible it would have been | questionable policy, as such extremely shy and retiring animals © would certainly not have remained within a feasible distance of | our tents. The only way we got into the country at all was by following up a ridge : when the ridge ceased to be practicable then we had to stop. In the early morning I used to descend into the timber, sometimes trying the higher ground, on other days the lower; and I frequently crossed the valley and up the other side, which entailed a descent of about 3,000 feet, a similar ascent up the corresponding side, and the whole thing over again on returning to camp. We rarely saw a fresh track. The aurochs seemed to love a level piece of ground, perhaps’ because when the ground was level there was always a swamp with facilities for wallowing, or because, being originally a plain animal, some latent hereditary instinct made them feel more at home there than on the steep hill-side. But whenever we were able through an opening of the trees to look down and found from experience that if there were any of the animals — near at hand we should find traces of them there, and if ther were no tracks then it was almost useless spending any more. CAUCASIAN AUROCHS 67 time in that neighbourhood. I had with me Tcherkess hunters —we had nota Russian in the party that trip—and they worked very hard to get mea shot at a dombey, the Tcherkess name _ for the aurochs. We found places where they had stripped the bark off rowan trees, both the bark and berries evidently being a favourite food, and where they had grazed on the ‘bracken one afternoon we thought we heard some below us. - ~The wind being right, we lay down for a couple of hours in the hope that they might come towards us. Presently we heard _the snapping of twigs getting nearer and nearer. I made myself a little peep-hole through the bracken and cocked the rifle ; about sixty yards off I saw some young fir-trees sway about as an animal forced its way through, and there stood before me, not the aurochs. I had hoped for, but a young stag. He sauntered past within forty yards without getting our wind, and we then crept in the direction where we imagined the aurochs were, for the hunters were positive it was not the stag they had heard. The two men were barefooted and I wore tennis shoes, but the bracken was dead, and with all our care it was impossible to go through it without making some little moise. Suddenly there was a disturbance as of an omnibus crashing through the branches, but we saw nothing ; and that was the nearest I got to an aurochs on that expedition. The same weary plodding through dense timber brush and bracken, and every evening the same story, a tired frame and a clean rifle, was continued week after week till the natives told us that unless we wished to leave our baggage sitesi we must get out of the mountains. The autumn of 1891 saw Mrs. Littledale and oll back in the Caucasus, and on our arrival we immediately inquired for our old hunter. He had embraced and kissed me fer- yently on both cheeks at parting, and we looked forward to seeing that fine old man again. He had snow-white. hair, but his springy walk and keen eye made me hope that I too, at his age, might still be able to toddle along with a rifle | after big game. But he had gone, emigrated with some F 2 68 BIG GAME SHOOTING thousands of his tribe to Turkey. The best of our new hunters was a Lesghian, who spent most of his life in the mountains, and it would have been better for him if he had spent it all there, for he only came down to the settlements to get vodky, and there he would remain till his last rouble had vanished. We had occasion to pass through a village in changing our shooting ground, and once in the village it took us three clear days to get our Russian followers out of it; baking bread, buying sheep, changing ponies, all in turn were pleaded. At last we were ready, but.the Lesghian did not show. When he arrived_he was ridiculously drunk ; his drunkenness taking the form of excessive politeness. If either Mrs. Littledale or I spoke to him, off went his cap and he bowed nearly to the ground. Near the village we crossed a river with some difficulty ; directly he saw us well started in the: water, back he doubled for the village. I recrossed at once and captured him. I thought | it would keep him out of mischief if he led.a baggage pony. | -He objected, pointing out that he was over forty, and that one — -of the Russians was a younger man, who ought to lead the pony. I shook my head, and said he was much too young to. be trusted, but that, as I was over forty too, I arranged that ‘he and. I should lead the pony alternate versts. I agreed, at his earnest desire, to let him have my alpen- stock when he had not the:pony ; if he said he was tired and sat down I said it-was the very thing I was dying to do ; when he wished to carry my field glasses I took a fancy to pack his rifle, and so the farce went on ; Mrs, Littledale was in fits of laughter at us: ..But he was worth the trouble, and knew more about the habits of the game than all the rest of them put together. Before we camped that night he was himself again, — and he had no other opportunity of breaking out; once or — twice he expressed a wish to. go down to look after his bees, and | we appealed to his feelings by telling him he was the only } trustworthy person in camp, and that Mrs. Littledale would not feel safe were he to leave. Little presents of .tea and quinine 5 “ | \ iu zi CAUCASIAN. AUROCHS 69 kept him contented till we broke up our party. Asan instance of a curious custom in the Caucasus, I relate the following circumstances. I had had had luck in losing a wounded beast or two, and the Lesghian told me the rifle wanted washing. I let him look through the barrels, which were bright as silver, for never under any circumstance do I go to sleep without first cleaning my rifle. He said: it looked clean, but it wanted washing. After wounding and losing a stag, the Lesghian insisted on returning to camp. He said I might fire at all the animals in the whole Caucasus, but until my rifle was washed we should get nothing. To humour the man we retraced our steps, and I asked him to cure the rifle ; he said we must wait till the morning, and then get water from different streams before any animal had drunk, or man had washed in it. .The Russian hunters were equally confident of the necessity, so the following day they brought water from three different springs, carefully boiled it, and then washed out the rifle with the hot water. Whether it was owing to their fetish, or to my having substituted solid for hollow bullets, I express no opinion, though the hunters were less modest, but from that time forth I lost no more wounded beasts. Early one August morning, with my two best hunters, I made another attempt after zubr (this being the Russian name foraurochs). We struck right down into the timber, making for a mineral spring, where we hoped to find tracks. On our way we passed and examined another small spring and found no- thing fresh, but on reaching the lower spring we came on the track of a bull that had drunk there the previous evening. We followed his trail as quickly and silently as we could. The tracks showed that/ he had gone up the hill and had been browsing about there, and we found a comfortable bed which he had scraped out for himself in the pine needles, under a big pine with low spreading branches.’ We now redoubled our precaution ; the head hunter went first, tracking ; I, with the other man carrying the rifle, kept a sharp look-out ahead. Several hours passed, and we were still steadily creeping 70 BIG GAME SHOOTING through dense pine woods, when the aurochs dashed out of a thicket, and down a watercourse, barely allowing us a glimpse ; but soon I saw about a hundred yards off, ascending: the other bank, a great ungainly brown beast. There he was at last—‘ everything comes to him who waits.’ What struck me most during the moment that I was bringing the rifle up was not his size, but the extreme shortness between his knee: and fetlock. Bang, bang, went the double Express, the first bullet catching him through the ribs, as he was sideways on, the other just by his tail as he disappeared into the brush. I made record time down that hill, jumping fallen trees, and loading-as 1 went.. How I escaped a broken leg I don’t know, but I got below him, and saw the beast.coming down, evidently very sick. Again, again, and again, I let him have it. Iran up to within forty yards, and when he saw me he lowered and shook his head, but he was too far gone to do more. Not wishing to spoil his skull, I waited till he turned and gave him | his quietus behind the shoulder ; he ran twenty yards and fell | on his back into a deeply cut watercourse. As we stood on: | the -bank looking down at his great carcase, it struck me as strange that such an ungainly beast, without excessive speed or activity, with eyes and ears small in proportion to those of a stag, should have managed to survive at all in this thickly populated Europe of ours, his very existence being only known to comparatively few people. As he lay I took the following measurements : From nose to root of tail ; ; ; : 0 "y From top of hoof to top of withers ; cite hee Circumference of leg below the knee . 8, a) BO , ofthe knee. ; t ahead GES 5 below the hock " F . oO I0% os round the hock 3 . phe Girth of body ; ; : ; . ae aoe The last measurement, girth of body, isalittle uncertain, as the beast was lying huddled up, I could not get the tape underneath him, and therefore had to measure one side and then double it. — CAUCASIAN AUROCHS 71 The Lesghian and I prepared to sleep out. We gralloched the bull, and a difficult and dirty business it was, as his carcase had dammed up the rivulet, and we were working up to our knees in water and blood. We took some of his rump steak, cut it into little chunks and skewered it alternately with lumps of fat on a long stick carefully trimmed. When cooked it looked and smelt so delicious that I would not then have traded those kabobs for the best dinner Delmonico could turn out. I was very hungry, and fell to with a will: the will was there but not the power. One might just as well have tried to chew a stone. Even the hunter was beaten. He tried again with liver, but _ as I draw the line at that, I omitted supper, and looked forward to what the morrow might bring forth. Early next morning the men came with food, &c. We cut down some small trees, barked them, and got them partially under the aurochs, then ' tying ropes to a horn and to each of his legs, all hands hauled first at one leg then at another, making fast the slack gained with each haul, until by degrees we got him out of the stream on to the bank. We then skinned him and cut the meat roughly off his skeleton. His bones were all carefully put into sacks. The skin, bones, and a little meat formed a heavy load for three ponies, which the men had managed to bring from camp somehow. That afternoon and the two _ following days we were busy drying and preparing the skin and skeleton. Having been successful with the bull, I thought I would try to get a female, so we pursued the same tactics and I eventually shot a cow, whose skin and skeleton we also pre- served. Some weeks after that, I found myself face to face with a grand old bull, bigger than my first victim. We were hidden in the bush and he stood in the open wood, and grand indeed he looked. I laid my rifle down, for the temptation was great, and I would not have slain him for 1,000/. I took off my cap to him out of respect for a noble representative of a nearly extinct species. I had got what I wanted, and mine should not be the hand to hurry further the extermination of a fading tace for mere wanton sport. I shot the aurochsen for the 72 BIG GAME SHOOTING express purpose of presenting them to the British Museum, where I have every reason to believe they are extremely appreciated. | 7 The aurochs of Europe is closely allied to the American bison (Bos americanus), but surpasses it in size. Its legs and tail are larger, and its hind-quarters not so low. The mane is much less developed, composed of shorter hairs, and not extending so far back as in the New World species, in which, besides, it is of a black colour. at CHAPTER V ; OVIS ARGALI OF MONGOLIA By St. GEORGE LITTLEDALE THE Ovis argaii is, thanks to his richly-coloured coat of reddish grey, an exceedingly handsome beast, but his horns, though more massive, lack the sweeping character which is the glory of the Ovis folt. So like, however, are these great sheep of the Altai and the Pamir, that Dr. Gunther, to whom I am deeply indebted for much valuable assistance, says that to distin- guish between them ‘is a very hard nut to crack, and perhaps the only solution will be to find a distinction (if such exists) in the osteology of the ewes.’ He adds that in the poli group the horns are less massive at the base than the horns of the argali ; and that the argali has never a ruff or mane. _ It was in the summer of 1889 that my wife and myself, accompanied by Mr. Whitbread and Mr. Cobbold, reached the Tabagatai Mountains in search of argali. ‘Though anxious to help us, the Russians knew nothing for certain about the districts in which we were most likely to find our game, and such hearsay evidence as they had from the Kirghiz I knew from former experience to be utterly untrustworthy. Our best chance appeared to be to take a line of our own, and this we eventually did, guided in our choice of ground by the consideration of elevation alone, knowing well that as a tule the biggest ‘heads’ are to be found in the highest moun- tains or in the largest forests. Nor had we any cause to regret our course ; for, on our return journey, a flying visit to the mountains originally recommended to us proved that game ees 74 BIG GAME’ SHOOTING in them was scarce and the dimensions of the heads _insig- nificant. Leaving Zaizau, on the frontier of Russian territory, with a pack train of ponies, bullocks, and camels, we travelled by an | easy road through the Saiar range, into the desert, with its familiar pests of mosquitoes and horseflies and its never-to-be- forgotten odour of sage-brush and horse-sweat. But on the high ground beyond were the great sheep which we had come so far to seek, and in the high range of the Saiar Mountains and two neighbouring ranges we had _ fair sport, killing not only the beasts we came especially to find, but also specimens of Antilope subgutturosa, and the ibex (Capra stbirica) which shares the ground with the argali, bears and tigers. A passport which. the natives could not read, in vermilion and yellow, secured the neutrality of those we met, but a letter of introduction to the Chinese Governor of the district procured us a typical escort of natives, excellent horsemen and good fellows, armed, however, somewhat oddly—to wit, one carry- ing a Russian Berdan rifle without cartridges ; another provided with an old Tower musket cut off half-way down the barrel, consequently without a foresight ; a third with a matchlock ; and a fourth with a horn arrangement on his finger for archery. With this little army at our back we naturally threw fear to the winds, and pressed on into the strongholds of the sheep. Like all their race we found the argali keen of scent and quick-sighted' to such a degree as to make a successful stalk a feat to be proud of. Here, as elsewhere, we discovered that separate hills seemed to be set apart for the ewes and lambs, while the rams sought a dignified seclusion elsewhere. 4 The reddish-grey coat of the argali is an additional point © in his favour, since in a country the dominant tone of which is that of a gravel walk it is extremely hard to pick out the beast with the spy-glass. Moreover the Altai does not resembl the Pamir in its general features. The Pamir being at a muc OVIS ARGALI.OF MONGOLIA 75 greater elevation and the ground less broken, the sheep which inhabit it neither feel the heat so much as the argali do, nor are they able to find such shelter, even if they should want ‘it, as is afforded by the broken ground of the Altai. The lower portion of the hills we hunted in 1889 was of sandstone forma- ‘tion, eaten out into fantastic shapes and curious cavities, in which the sheep sought shelter from the sun, actually going to ground under rocks and in holes to such an extent as to make ‘asearch for them during the five or six hottest hours of the ‘day absolutely useless. _ The nature of the ground in which each variety of these great sheep live accounts, I think, for the different character of their horns. The wide sweep of the poli’s horns is fitting and natural in a beast whose home is on the broad rolling upland plateaux, and no less natural is it that the argali’s horns should be more contracted and heavy, since he lives in a land of rocks, where sharp corners and narrow paths are in the order of his daily life. Perhaps it is not as easy to explain the great size of the horns of the poli, compared with those of the argali, bearing in mind the cruel climate and scanty herbage to which the former is accustomed. Added to natural advantages of scent and sight of a very high order, Ovis argaii had a good deal in his favour in the land he inhabited ; for, owing to the immediate neighbourhood of a good deal of snow with sun-baked rock and shale, unforeseen currents of air were continually being generated which were fatal to many a stalk, whilst upon stormy days (which were many) the wind roared and twisted about in the rocky gorges in the most exasperating manner. In the highest range, indeed, of those which we tried, which was a regular cloud trap, we were soaked to the skin nearly every day. There is still another point in this Central Asian sport against the shooter : that is, the difficulty of judging distance consequent on the clearness of the atmosphere and the general _ absence of objects by which to test the relative size of your game. Asarule, the shots you get are fired from the top of | y | . 76 _ BIG GAME SHOOTING one mound at a sheep on the top of another, and unless you are using a rifle with a very flat trajectory, and have (as all men should in Central Asia) a rough mental table, to suit your own eyesight, of the distances at which an eye or an ear would be visible, you are extremely likely to throw a great many shots away. Altogether, we were somewhat unlucky in this expedition. The sheep’s habit of disappearing in cavities and under rocks from 10 A.M. until evening made the sport less interest- ing than the pursuit of Ovzs pol, who is always ‘on view,’ and even when hard hit the extraordinary vitality of the beast not infrequently enables him to escape the hunter. However, in the second range which we tried I had fair success, bag- | ging six or seven heads varying from thirty-six to forty inches. The ground here was a range some three thousand feet above the level of the plains, whose top was reached by occasional valleys up which it was possible to ride, while the northern face of the range was steep and rocky, a favourite haunt of Capra sibirica. My biggest ram was killed in ground even lower than this, among the sandstone hollows of the third range which we tried, at an elevation of not more than two hundred feet above the plain. ‘This was a nice head of fifty inches. Before closing these notes upon the sheep of Asia, may I respectfully invite the scientific naturalist to come to th assistance of the unlearned sheep-shooter ?—to whom the in- convenient question is often put, ‘Are your trophies Ovi poli, karelini, or argali?’ for to this he is constrained in hi ignorance to reply ‘ I’ll be shot if I know !’ Would it not be well to place on record a revised classifi- cation of the sheep of Asia, before erroneously-applied name attach too firmly by common usage ? In no contentious or captious spirit I would plead for new and distinct classification, in which the sheep of Asia, the tir of the Caucasus, and the ibex of the different parts of th world may be clearly distinguished the one from the other. 77 CHAPTER VI THE, CHAMOIS By W. A. BAILLIE-GROHMAN -Cuamols are to be found inall the higher mountain systems of Central and Southern Europe. They are indigenous to timber- line regions from the Caucasus to the Pyrenees, and from the Carpathians to the Alps of the Epirus. Switzerland and the Austrian Alps have, however, always been their chiefhome. To ‘the sportsman the latter region, with its large estates and sport- loving landed aristocracy, offers a much more inviting field than ‘does Switzerland, where the republican spirit and peasant proprietorship make the preservation of game by individuals almost impossible, and the chase in consequence uncertain and difficult. It is fair, however, to add that the efforts made by several of the Swiss Cantons in the course of the last ten or twenty years will presumably prevent the extermination of the chamois in Switzerland, which but for strictly enforced regula- tions would at one time have been only a matter of a few,years. That the democratic spirit of republics is not one favourable to the preservation of game, we can see by the dire results it has worked in the Great Transatlantic Federation, where some species of fere nature have practically become extinct. The experience of those who have killed or tried to kill chamois in the Pyrenees or in Albania would show that sport in those countries is somewhat uncertain, and to obtain it lengthy expeditions have to be undertaken, which in the majority of cases, the writer’s not excepted, are not suc- 78 BIG GAME SHOOTING cessful. It will therefore, we are inclined to think, best serve the practical purposes of these volumes if prominence is given to chamois shooting in those regions of the Central Alps which may be considered the true home of that sport. In Tyrol, the Bavarian Highlands,' Upper Austria, and Styria, the regions best adapted for chamois shoots are in the — hands of the Austrian nobility, or of the Imperial House, or of foreign potentates, who in their own countries cannot establish chamois drives. Besides these large and well-guarded pre- serves, there are also peasant-shoots where strangers can with comparative ease procure permission to stalk. With few exceptions, to one of which more detailed reference will be made, the sport obtainable in peasant-shoots is poor ; for where it is open to the natives (born mountaineers, and as keen and hardy sportsmen as can be found anywhere), game. is in con- sequence of constant molestation more difficult of approach, and less plentiful than in preserves where, with the exception of a fortnight or two in the autumn, it is never disturbed. In the peasant-shoots chamois are never driven but always stalked, nd the stranger attempting to do as the natives do must make up his mind to undergo very hard work, put up with very rough fare, and must consider himself lucky if he manages to get a shot the third or fourth day out. Indeed, there can be no ‘better test of a man’s love for sport or of his woodcraft than to let him attempt to get a chamois in a peasant’s-shoot un- assisted by native hunters. On the other hand, to stalk chamois in a preserve under the guidance of a keeper is really a very ordinary matter ; good wind, a fairly clear head, and moderately good eyesight are the chief qualifications beyond the knack of doing exactly what one is told. The nature of the ground where chamois are found differs vastly. Thus in the Bavarian Highlands where the shooting — rights are almost entirely in the hands of the Royal House, ' The term ‘Bavarian Tyrol’ one often hears used is entirely incorrect. There is but one Tyrol, and for more than five hundred years it has formed — part of the Austrian Empire. | THE CHAMOIS 79 and where game is very closely guarded, the mountains fre- quented by chamois are low, hardly reaching beyond timber- line, and so easy to ascend as to almost allow a man on horse- The spy chamois back to climb their slopes. Here stalking is sometimes easier than deer stalking is in Scotland, for there is more cover for the sportsman. In an easy country such as this, a rigorous day and night watch has to be kept up, and poaching is made —— 80 BIG GAME. SHOOTING a matter of life and death ; indeed, in the eyes of the Bavarian keeper, his Tyrolese neighbour used to be regarded much in the same light as the American frontiersman looks upon red- skins, i.e. the only good Indian he knows is a dead Indian. Chamois poachers are by no means to be placed on the same low level as Bill Sikes or Tom Stubbs of evil mien, who sneak about English preserves. The ‘ Freeshooters of the Alps,’ as they are often called, are invariably brave fellows, who literally take their lives in their hands, and are not moved by mercenary motives, but by their inborn love of the chase. As a rule, they make the best. and most faithful keepers; experience in hundreds of cases testifying to the correctness of the old saying, that a good keeper is buta good poacher turned outside in. No finer specimens of manhood can be discovered than among such reformed and unreformed poachers, and most. of the great lords take pride in having the most dare-devil fellows and best cragsmen as keepers. Their whole lives are | passed in the great silent solitudes of timber-line, and for weeks at a time they don’t seea human being, and undergo hardships | of which the ordinary dweller in civilisation has no concep-) tion. | The shooting season varies triflingly ; in some parts of the ‘Alps it begins in July, and ends in December, in others it begins only in August. The rutting season is in November, and that is the only time when old bucks are found constantly mingling with the does. Were it not for the inclemencies of the Alpine climate, which usually covers inhospitable timber- line with several feet of snow by the end of October, the rutting season would be the best for stalking, for chamois are then less wary, and their coats have by that time got darker in colour, and hence they are more easily seen than earlier in the season ; but as a rule the chase is made impossible to all but the most hardy by the deep snow. The interesting instantaneous photo- graph taken of chamois during the rutting time shows how dark their coats have got by that time. September and October are as a rule the months chosen for driving and stalking, The (From_an instantaneous Photograph) THE CHAMOIS 81 kids, which are dropped in April, have by that time attained a sufficient growth to enable them to get their own living under the care of a foster-mother should their own parent accidentally fall a victim to the rifle of a tiro who in the excitement of a ‘stalk has failed to distinguish the doe from the buck ; by no means an easy task, for both have the same sized horns, though triflingly different in shape and position, those of the buck being a little thicker at the base and rising more parallel to each other. Speaking of horns, it may be as well to give the size of the largest of the many hundred heads of which the wri writer has kept record. The two largest pair are in the ‘collections of the reigning Duke of Saxe-Coburg at the Hinter Riss, in Tyrol, and in that of Count Arco at Munich, where over seven thousand horns and antlers form a particularly fnteresting collection. They each measure over twelve inches along the curve and over four inches in circumference at the base ; the former are those of a buck killed by the Duke in Tyrol, the other was bought by the late Count Arco. Eleven- inch heads are still obtainable, though very rare, the largest of my own killing being of that length, and four inches in circumference. A first-rate ordinary buck tapes ten inches. Abnormally long doe’s horns are also occasionally seen, but the slimness at the base invariably betrays the sex. In some of the mountain ranges isolated from other homes of chamois, the heads, in consequence of constant inbreeding, assume a certain type by which those versed in antler-lore can recognise their origin. Thus the horns will perhaps be closer together or be wider apart, or have a more or less developed crook, or stand at a slightly different angle than they ordinarily do. ‘The chamois horns of the Epirus, the Carpathians and the Pyrenees are smaller than those found in the Central Alps, and the animals are also lighter. The weight of a good buck of the Alps is about 60 lbs., though | the writer has killed one in the Dolomites weighing 73 lbs., and Tschuddi mentions an authentic instance of 125 lbs., and | another of 92 lbs., the latter buck being killed in 1870 on the Il. G eae Ka eee a> ad 82 BIG GAME SHOOTING Santis. The does are not as heavy, ordinarily weighing from 45 lbs. to 50 lbs. : A trophy one often sees on the hats of sportsmen on the Continent is the so-called ‘Gamsbart,’ literally ‘beard of the chamois.’ This name is misleading, for these bunches are made of the hairs that grow along the backbone, from the neck to the tail. These hairs are in summer not much longer than any other part of the coat, but as the rutting time ap- proaches they grow longer, and in November they are from six to eight inches, and the longer they are the greater their beauty in the eyes of the natives, who will pay large prices for particularly long bunches. A peculiarity little known to naturalists is the fact that when these hairs are stroked from the roots toward the tips they become positively, and when rubbed in the opposite direction they become negatively, ’ electric. CHAMOIS PRESERVES AND PEASANT-SHOOTS One of the regions most attractive to the sportsman is North Tyrol, and more particularly that wide strip of mountain- land skirting the Bavarian boundary on the one side and the Inn Valley on the other. Here some of the best preserves in the world are situated, five royal shoots almost abutting on each other. These mountains, in character very similar to the better known Dolomites, which range is now, alas ! thanks t tourists and peasant-shoots, pretty well cleared of chamois, ar the deau idéal of what chamois ground should be. Most o this area consists of vast almost verdureless limestone range of jagged peaks intersected by deep ravines, where even in th hottest weather snowfields nestling in shady recesses form th chamois’ favourite vendezvous. ‘Too barren to make the cu tivation of those elevated Alpine pasturages, so common i Tyrol and Switzerland, and which as a rule are fatal to pr serves, a paying industry, this sea of mountains is practical one chamois preserve. In this tract, containing seven shoots, t THE CHAMOIS . 83 annual bag aggregates between five hundred and eight hundred chamois, while the total head must be over four thousand. One is often asked what the cost of a moderately large chamois preserve amounts to. It is difficult to give any hard and fast rule ; one thing, however, is certain, that a shoot, say - of mixed game, i.e. stag and chamois, can be obtained for a fourth or fifth of the cost of a Scotch forest. The chief _ expense are the keepers, whose wages (from 4o/. to 50/. per annum) are, however, low. As a rule, the ground is rented ‘ from the Crown, and if it has been hitherto unpreserved, the _ rental isa nominal sum. In three years, if not shot over at "all, the game will have increased probably three or four fold, not only from natural increase, but, being entirely undisturbed, _ game from adjoining shoots will have been attracted. If any Alpine pasture-rights on any part of the leased land exist, these ‘ servitudes,’ as they are called, will have to be bought up or leased from the individual peasant owners. The following instance, which may be regarded as authentic, will show what can be done in this respect. In 1866 four ‘sportsmen rented on long lease from several Alpine hamlets a number of adjoining ‘servitudes,’ and placed three trust- worthy keepers over the shoot, whose sole duty was to prevent poaching. When they started there were between 100 and 140 chamois on the place. In 1867 they killed fourteen, and from that on the bag gradually increased until in 1881 they shot 113 head, while the entire bag from 1867 to 1883 amounted to 766 head, the average number of shooting days being twelve every year. Their rent and keepers’ wages came to under 300/. per annum, and a separate gratuity of ten florins for every chamois killed by the owners offered a further inducement to the keepers to prevent poaching. Before the year 1848, the Austrian red deer and chamois preserves carried infinitely more game than they do now, though they still are probably the best stocked that exist. In that dire year of revolution the destruction, amounting in only | too many instances to complete extermination by the rebel G2 84 BIG GAME SHOOTING peasantry, gave the deathblow to the cherished rights of the chase—relics of the feudal ages—claimed by all the large landed proprietors. ‘The peasant-shoots as a consequence of the revolution came into existence in that year ; for anterior to it the peasantry were feudal vassals to whom their seigneur’s game was almost as sacred as their lives, poaching in the olden days being an offence punished by loss of limb or life. It may be interesting to refer briefly to one of the few — instances of peasant-shoots dating back to earlier times than 1848. In this instance, the rights of the chase date back to the year i709, when an imperial grant conveyed the sporting privileges to the peasantry of this particular valley as a reward for their conspicuous bravery in the defence of their country against overwhelming odds. Since that time the heirs of the twenty-six peasants who participated in the war have exercised | the sporting rights over a very large area. By careful manage- ment and the adoption of the following rules, it is made a profit- able property. At the commencement of the shooting season — the twenty-six shareholders, as they might be called, meet in solemn conclave and settle among themselves what number of chamois and stags are to be killed that season, the severity or | mildness of the. preceding winter having, as in all Alpine districts, much to do with this matter, and they also select three of their number, who for the ensuing twelve months have to act as keepers to guard against poachers from the adjoining valleys. During the season, any one member may shoot as many head as he chooses until the agreed upon total is reached, As there is a good market for the game within reach, every head is turned over to the treasurer, who sells it, - Half of the proceeds goes to the man who killed it, while the other goes to a general fund which is equally divided among the twenty-six members at the end of the season, so that a. man who has not fired a shot draws at the end of the year what to these simple folk is a considerable sum. In one year, when the writer was shooting there, the total reached thre ; THE CHAMOIS , 85 4 hundred head of big game, i.e. chamois, stags, and roe-deer, and one was placed in the odd position of not only not having _ to pay for the capital sport one had enjoyed, but having _ money offered one in the shape of half of the proceeds of all one had killed, CHAMOIS STALKING At a discussion which once arose at the table of the Prince Consort’s brother, H.R.H. the reigning Duke of Saxe- Coburg—a veteran Nimrod, who for the last fifty years has _ unquestionably shown himself, next to the Emperor of Austria, the keenest royal sportsman in Europe—the question arose whether chamois would share the fate of their kindred the ibex and become extinct. Somebody made the paradoxical _ reply: ‘Not so long as they are only killed by potentates and by peasants.’ While this cannot of course be taken literally, _ there is yet some truth in it, for it indicates the respective “methods of shooting chamois—that is, by driving and by stalking ; the one being the pleasure of the highest in the land, the other infinitely harder and more truly sportsmanlike method being usually only pursued by the hardy peasant and daring poacher. In pursuing the argument that arose as to the respective merits of stalking and driving, the host, whose Zs: owess as a bold stalker in his younger days was well known. to all present, remarked with sparkling eyes that he would willingly give all the 149 driven chamois he killed the pre- ceding season for the half-dozen he stalked half a century _ before in the first season he visited those mountains, a senti- _ ment with which every keen sportsman will heartily agree.! | Stalking chamois is hard work, often very hard work, but _ * The above was written before the lamented and unexpectedly sudden death of this singularly versatile and able prince, who, without question, _ Was also the greatest Nimrod of his time. His demise, in his seventy-sixth __ Year, was one befitting his sportsman’s career, the apoplectic attack from __ Which he never rallied overtaking him on his return from a stalk, in which _ he had killed two 14-point stags. His last words, murmured in a semi- conscious condition, were: ‘ Let the drive commence.’ 86 BIG GAME SHOOTING it is keener sport than any the average sportsman comes across. Amid the wild grandeur of unfrequented mountain recesses, one’s woodcraft, one’s endurance, and one’s agility are pitted against the instincts of what is probably the wariest game that exists, and one, too, which is protected by the kind offices of nature, who has made its home, as a rule, inacces- sible to all but the most surefooted. The dangers besetting the path of the lonely stalker have from time immemorial lent themselves in a particularly tempting manner to exaggeration, so that most accounts of the sport are not only given at third . hand, but are overladen with romantic nonsense. For a narrative of actual stalking experiences which possibly may prove more useful than mere generalisations, it may be as well to describe a typical stalk, one of many the writer has enjoyed in the peasant-shoot already alluded to ; for it will give a better idea of the ordinary incidents of stalking than were one to relate the more everyday events of a stalk in a preserve where game is plentiful and where one has simply to follow the directions of the keeper. Under the circumstances the hope is entertained that the use of the otherwise undesirable ‘ ego ’ will be permitted. One of the first things to settle before starting on a chamois stalk is the question where shelter for the night nearest to the hunting ground can be obtained. If roughing ; is not objected to, a light sleeping bag made of waterproof canvas with fur lining and weighing not more than ten or twelve pounds is a friend in need. With it and the shelter of the widespreading branches of an arve or pine, the night or two passed .on high need not entail great discomforts ; but, as_ a rule, a more substantial roof overhead becomes acceptable, | particularly if, as in this instance, the advent of October brings with it a snowstorm. If there are any Alp-huts at all handy, their shingle roof and loft filled with fragrant hay offer.a more — desirable shelter and sleeping accommodation than a pine-tree and sleeping bag. A long day’s walk from the main valley, with three or four THE CHAMOIS 87 days’ provisions stowed away in the ‘ Rucksack ’—of which useful style of game-bag a word anon—brought me at dusk to the chalet selected on this occasion. It had been vacated five or six weeks before by its solitary inmate and his dozen or so | of hardy mountain-bred cattle, man and beast having returned to lower and more hospitable regions after their three or four weeks’ sojourn in these elevated solitudes. The small low log hut was about as primitive and isolated a human habitation as one could imagine. The nearest dwelling was five hours’ walk off, and as one looked upon the scene familiar to one from stalks of old, a delightful sense of solitude made itself felt. In | front of the hut the primitive ‘ Brunnen,’ made out of a hollowed | pine-tree, spouted forth gaily and merrily a clear stream fed from Ff MPT SO Ae ee a rill coming straight from the nearest snow-field a few hundred feet above the hut. A sound usually indicative of human pre- sence, it now only heightened the sense of the utter solitude of the scene upon which the sombre mantle of night was about tosink. As the door was locked, a few shingles removed from one corner where the eaves of the slanting roof approached the ground to within three feet gave ingress to the hayloft, from which the soot-begrimed interior of the _primitively constructed hut could be gained by a short ladder. The door easily unfastened from the inside, and a fire on the open _ hearth soon sent forth its genial blaze. From the owner of the | _ hut, whose habitation was one of the last which I passed that ta ene on my way up, the hiding-place of a frying-pan and a \4 stock of flour was learnt, and with these additions to nat I had brought, a substantial meal of ‘schmarrn’ and. tea it aS soon prepared and eaten, while a pipe or two before 3 ing into the hay for the night were enjoyed sitting on a a bs rimitive bench in front of the chalet. From here in the © ght moonlight I could see my goal for the morrow, the leclivities of a boldly rising peak which I knew of yore to be | pretty sure find for chamois at this season of the year, and here on the occasion of my last visit I had demonstrated to i friend how easy it was to spoil a stalk and miss a chamois, be done, by a sheath of sole-leather five or six inches long 88 BIG GAME SHOOTING A sharp frost, causing a chilly mist to rise from the steaming moorland surrounding the hut, however, sent me soon indoors and. to my night’s quarters in the dry fragrant hay, where, enfolded in a plaid, sleep after a twenty-five-mile walk was indeed sound and restful. The following morning I was up before dawn, and after a breakfast of a pannikin of steaming tea and some bacon, I reached the first rocks at the base of the peak, before as much as ‘shooting light’ had chased away darkness. To be early on the ground is a great advantage, for the chamois’ day is half over at what most people would consider a reasonable breakfast hour, and moreover it usually gives the stalker the two winds, i.e. the one ordinarily blowing down the mountain before the rays of the rising sun strike the slope, and the one blowing in the contrary direction after that has occurred. Leading up to the rocks was an exceedingly steep grassy slope, which the | hard frost of the night had turned into a precipitous field of | ice, to ascend which my light pair of crampons (so useful ee | rockwork in a limestone formation) came in very handy. n- reaching a good point of outlook a definite plan of action tal to be decided upon. As the wind would be soon drawing up the slope, it became necessary to gain a point above the pro- posed stalking ground, which could be done by climbing the peak from the back. It was not of great altitude, perhaps some two thousand five hundred or two thousand six hundred feet — over the moor where the Alp-hut stood, but the back rose in bold proportions and presented a face almost bare of vegetation, © towering up like a huge wall, so that the task of scaling it om that side was a stiff one. A couloir-like cleft running — vertically up the face of the rock offered the only practicablial means of ascending the first ninety or hundred feet, by a free use of one’s back and knees in chimney-sweeper’s style. One’s” _ progress would have been more rapid but for the rifle and riicksack hampering one’s movements. Protected, as the | muzzle of the rifle should always be when real climbing is to | f THE CHAMOIS 89 _ drawn over the sight, it often materially assists to take the | rifle apart, and wrap the stock and the barrels separately in the folds of the game-bag (to prevent chafing) By thus f making a compact parcel of it, and with the assistance of a few fathoms of strong cord, which should always be carried with _ one, it can be drawn up after one at the more difficult places, | Three hours’ stiff climbing landed me at last near the top of the __ peak, where further progress was rendered easier by the existence _ of horizontal ledges running towards the side of the mountain which I was striving to gain. Wriggling along one of these __ bands, now on my hands and knees, then again in an upright _ position with my back scraping against the rock, I finally weathered the corner or shoulder of the mountain, and there _at my feet lay the slope to gain the command of which had ~ entailed such hard work. paay __ The slope I overlooked was perfect stalking ground. Far _ less precipitous than the one I had ascended, it fell away from > t. py e a a Ot ~~ ~< a el “the top in a series of terrace-like steps, each separated from the _ next by small precipices from twenty to fifty feet in height. _ The uppermost steps were almost verdureless, while the middle _and lower ones broadened into grassy ledges with thick beds _ of the dwarf pine (latchen), affording good grazing and capital shelter. The breeze was drawing -briskly up the slope, and | ~ everything, from the nature of the ground to the glorious | autumn weather and crisp atmosphere of high altitudes, seemed _ fayourable to good sport. From nine to twelve in the forenoon is the worst time to __ Spy for chamois, for after their morning graze they invariably, __ xcept in very bad weather, lie down in some sheltered nook where it is almost impossible to spot them. At noon they rise, if only for a few minutes, to nibble at the nearest blades of grass and resume their ‘couch.’ An old poacher’s saying that _the older the buck the more punctual he is, emphasises this habit, which, by-the bye, is also observed by red deer. An hour's rest, with a bite of lunch and a pull or two at a flask of genuine kirsch, formed an acceptable interlude and when / , 48 aeatle St go BIG GAME SHOOTING the shadow of my alpenstock, planted vertically in a crack (thus forming a primitive kind of sun-dial), had almost disappeared, I knew it was, about time to commence a sharp look out. But, as is so often the case, I was looking for something in the distance which, had I but known it, was right before me. For a quarter of an hour I had been scanning the different ledges with my glass without discovering anything, and I was closing the tele- scope rather impatiently and with unnecessary violence, thereby making a very audible metallic click, when suddenly, with a loud whistle of alarm, a fine buck jumped into my line of sight on the ledge below the one I occupied, not more than thirty- ' five yards off. At the moment I was lounging with my back against a rock, my legs, on account of the narrowness of the ledge, dangling over the brink, and my rifle, still unjointed, safe in the game-bag. Throwing my body to one side as the buck jumped — into view, I commenced frantically to fumble for the arm ; but the buck was not so easily duped, and by the time I had put it together, wrenched the protector from the muzzle and slipped - cartridges in, he had time to put a hundred and thirty yards between himself and that alarming apparition of which he just _ caught a glimpse. Though he kept to the same ledge he was only visible for brief moments, projecting rocks obstructing the line of sight. So old Reliable, a favourite “500 Express that had done good work in the Rockies and the Sierras, did not get a fair‘chance, and the buck made no sign he was hit, though it certainly seemed to me that I heard the thud of the ball. Making a détour to gain the lower level, I hurried to the spot and soon found blood, though only in scanty patches. The colour was, however, bright red and frothy, so it evidently was a lung shot. Wounded chamois give no end of trouble, and this one was no exception, for generally it means tracking a beast which instinctively resorts to its matchless climbing faculties to outwit its pursuer. As a rule, it is far wiser not t follow the animal at once, but to seek a prominent point wher a good view of the surroundings can be gained, and wate where the beast goes to. If it is only slightly wounded th f THE CHAMOIS 91 | | _ pursuit will probably be fruitless, and if hard hit it is best to let | the effect of the wound tell upon the vitality of the animal by | waiting an hour or two. If hard hit, it won’t go far so long as li it remains unpursued, and the great. thing is to see where it | goes to cover. The temptation to follow the tracks at once is, i however, one which in the excitement of the moment is not so | easily resisted, and in this instance it was doubly unwise to _ give way to it, for my shot was less likely to be a fatal one (having been fired at a steep slant downwards) than had it been _ delivered on the level. It was noon when I fired ; it was past four when, after a persistent chase, I caught sight of the buck ~ four hundred yards off, still on his legs, though evidently hard _ hit. Probably he had kept me in sight all the time, jumping up from his blood-bespattered couches whenever I got too near. __ At sunset I was no closer to him, and as he was taking me er and further away from the chalet, a decision whether to sleep out or whether to return for the night to the hut became imperative. Sleeping out, quite unprepared as I happened to be, at the altitude I was on and in the chilly October nights, -acontingency which if not really necessary was better avoided, ‘particularly as the weather was rapidly assuming a threatening look, and the sky became covered with leaden-hued clouds _ indicative of coming snow. ‘Taking the shortest route, it was, _ however, pitch dark when I finally reached the hut. A couple hours later, when I turned in, a strong wind was blowing, which soon afterwards rose to a fierce gale that made the timbers of the ramshackle old hut groan and creak. It was still quite dark when I woke up, an ominous stillness contrast- _ ing strangely with the preceding uproar of the elements. The _ Cause was soon explained, for on going to the door and trying _ to open it I found a couple of feet of-snow had drifted against _ it, and I had to take it off its primitive raw-hide hinges to get it open at ail. The air was thick with big flakes, and the P gre and was covered to a depth of four or five inches. It was _ hoon before it stopped snowing, though the leaden, sunless | Sky did not look even then very promising. ‘To search for the mle gl deal 92 BIG GAME SHOUTING wounded buck under such circumstances seemed almost hope- less, and entirely so if he had died during the night, but eventually I decided to make an attempt. Making my way as best I could by the easiest approach to the ledge where I last saw the buck, I was of course wet to the skin long ere I reached the spot, for forcing one’s way through the twisted and tangled masses of the dwarf pine, snow clinging to every twig and branch, is the reverse of agreeable. However, I was to be rewarded, for I had not gone far when I heard the whistle emitted by the chamois when suddenly alarmed. Looking up, I saw him standing on the ledge above me, his shaggy coat outlined against the sky. It was his last tottering effort to fly from his pursuer, and I believe I almost could have caught — him, so enfeebled had he become by loss of blood. the posting house, which we found very clean, dry and mfortable. I am afraid we disturbed the family in their beds _the top of the stove, which. may sound strange in English S; but these stoves, being made of brick and cement and ut the size of a pianoforte van, whole families can, and do, ep atop of them without inconvenience. At 2 A.M., ora little I, we were again en route. peeve experienced extreme cold in various quarters of the =, but recollections of nocturnal expeditions in Canada at stmas time, and of middle watches on the fore bridge M2 — ee - 2 QE. Soe ? 164 BIG GAME SHOOTING rounding Cape Horn in May, fade into nothing compared with the memory of what the air felt like in the province of Novgorod in the early morning of March 5/18, 1889. We were covered with hoar frost, and our coat collars and comforters, where they crossed over our faces, were frozen as hard as boards. We cal- culated that the thermometer stood at —24° to — 28° Réaumur that morning between three and five o’clock. 6 a.M. brought us to a waking village called Zaruchi, 72 versts (or about 48 miles) from Malo Vyschera, where we were not sorry to make a light breakfast of the inevitable tea. Here began what turned out to be our daily disappoint- ments. ©Three bears, which we had fondly hoped to have encompassed and slain in that immediate neighbourhood, had | been quietly disposed of during the past week to higher bidders, and three lynxes, said to have been seen not far off only the day before, were an hour later reported to have ‘vamosed.’ There was no good waiting any longer at Zaruchi, soas soon as fresh sledges had been provided, we started again ona 4o-verst stage to Crasova. The rising sun changed the entire aspect of affairs ; gradually the air got warmer, and very ~ often in sheltered places the heat was almost oppressive. At)” Crasova, where we put up at the agent’s house, we lunched and made arrangements to pass the night, and at 1 P.M. we started once more to drive 15 versts to our first bear. There is no denying that fatigue and sleeplessness were now beginning | to’ tell, and that all hands were dog-tired ; but excitement | kept us up. , We arrived on our ground about 3 p.M., and, leaving our overcoats in the sledges, placed ourselves unreservedly under the direction of one Alexei Nicolaievitch, as general of the division, his two brothers, Ivan and Dimitri, acting < brigadiers. Before us was ranged the army of beaters, collected from | the immediate district, some seventy to eighty persons of al ages, sorts, sizes and sexes, a goodly show. The beat on this as on other occasions, was arranged in the shape of af | EUROPEAN BIG GAME 165 elongated square, the guns being placed in line at the end nearest the starting point. The approximate position of the bear having been indicated in a hoarse whisper by Alexei Nicolaievitch, he proceeded to post the guns. Having drawn lots before starting, as we do at home when grouse or partridge driving, I was No. 1, M. _Dumba No. 2, on my left, and Count Minster No. 3, still further in the same direction, at, I believe, about fifty yards apart. No. 1 has almost always the best of it, Alexei invari- ably posting him, as he thinks, right opposite the bear. It is from No. 1 that the army of beaters silently diverges, ‘making a large circuit right and left, and meeting again at a point in the forest, perhaps a verst or more distant, far in the rear of the bear, facing the line of guns. When - he wings of beaters meet, and the cordon is complete, the ‘whole set up an appalling shout ; the far side gradually ad- vances until the area enclosed is reduced to about half its original size ; then the beaters begin to draw inwards, shout- ing, screaming, snapping off old guns, and rattling sticks. | an interval of ten or fifteen minutes, according to the re of the ground and the temper of the bear, he or she, S the case may be, begins to move, though sometimes the sreature positively refuses to stir, actually seeming to prefer to be shot sitting. _ The yelping of a dog who had attached himself to our party—a sort of stunted, wiry-haired, wolfish-looking collie— “yery soon gave notice that the bear was afoot, and she (for it oved afterwards to be a she bear) appeared suddenly among ie trees right in front of me, about eighty yards off: a poor harmless, distressed-looking object blundering along in the leep snow. Bears move a great deal faster over the ground than they seem to do, and having selected a convenient clearing Not twenty yards off as a good place in which to cover her, had not long to wait before she tumbled headlong into it wer the stump of a big tree. This sudden and unexpected fail at the moment of firing rather disturbed my aim, and the streaming with perspiration. Many of them cross themselves 166 31G GAME SHOOTING bullet struck her somewhat higher than I had intended, going bang through her, ripping up the muscles of her back, and bringing her to the heraldic position of ‘ours couchant. ‘The novelty of the situation, my inability to see my companions, and my ignorance in concluding that one shot is ever sufficient, except in a vital spot (it isnot always so then), deterred me from firing again, as I ought to have done; and in the exuberance ~ of my spirits I was about to run in and ‘ put her in the bag,’ when she got up, and, moving a pace or two forward, received ~ her quietus through the heart at the hands of M. Dumba, who ~ was only a few yards off. Immediately a bear is defunct a curious scene takes place. The beaters run furiously together, all radiant with joy and devoutly, and sing a melancholy ditty descriptive of the death of their enemy. As every male peasant in Russia carries an axe, and has a long scarf bound round his greasy sheep-skin — coat, in less than no time a young tree is cut down and | fashioned into a convenient pole, and the bear’s legs being | made fast over it with one or more scarves, the triumphal pro- cession staggers through the snow towards the nearest sledge. This, our first bear, weighed 54 poods, i.e. about 15 stone, and was light in colour, as bears generally are in the province of Novgorod. The heaviest bear shot during the expedition weighed 64 poods, or about 260 Ibs. (40 Russian pounds go to the pood). | One word of advice in conclusion : when a bear is crossing | in front of you, there is no time to lose if you have—if only for | a second or two—the clear space between you and him, which | | you ought to try for. Two seconds before he ‘opens,’ he will be sheltered from your fire in the thicket to your right, and in two more, if you hesitate, he will be out of range again in the trees to your left ; and if he is coming straight to you, aiming is not as easy as may be supposed. The poor brute goe floundering along, with a pitching motion not unlike that of waterlogged ship in a heavy sea. At one moment he is crawling EUROPEAN BiG GAME | 167 awkwardly over a fallen tree, at the next he is almost lost to _ sight in the deep snow. It ison such occasions more than any _ that the sportsman must remain cool. More shots have been clean missed at close quarters than at thirty and forty yards, and though as a rule the animal’s sole idea is how to escape - from the din around him (the idea of attacking his disturbers rarely occurring to him), still instances have been known, and ‘not unfrequently, when an old she bear with cubs has stood up and charged. Poor thing! she has not much chance against two rifles, a bear spear, a long hunting- knife and a revolver, which generally constitute the equipment of ta thasseur dours. AUROCHS HUNTING By Major ALGERNON HEBER PERCY © The European bison, or aurochs, Aison Bonasus, which used to roam in large herds over Europe, is now exclusively re nfined to the forest of Biolvitskia, in Lithuania, where it s known by the name of zubr.! It has long been protected and preserved here most strictly, nd has been kept solely as a royal quarry, certainly from the e of the kings of Poland. % pis habits appear much to resemble those of the wood vison of America now almost extinct ; for example it makes itself nud baths like the well-known buffalo wallows in the plains f North America. Heads of these magnificent animals being excessively rare, I give the dimensions of the bull and cow shich I killed and have now set up: Bull Cow Tp of horn to tip of horn . 18} ins. 6 ins. Base of horn to tip round curve quiside ete ae oy ee r a ” 2 inside - 133 » 10» Biieunference of horn at base . : ae (eee TR Across forehead ; , 4 Cates ee, IO. a5 eB Unless the Caucasian zubr, of which Mr. St. George Littledale had : ntly killed: a specimen, be (as the Caucasians maintain) identical with the fanian beast.—C. P.-W. 168 BIG GAME SHOOTING In August 1879, by Lord Dufferin’s great kindness, I received permission from the then Emperor of Russia, Alexander II., to visit the forest of Biolvitskia to hunt aurochs, and was directed to call on the Minister of Domains in St. Petersburg for directions when and where to go. The Group of aurochs Minister, M. Walouieff, was most civil and kind ; indeed, I may say at once that I met nothing but the most extreme kindness and hospitality from all Russian gentlemen —- my visit to their country. Accompanied by my wife and a courier I arrived at Grodnojll | where I had expected to have a keeper put at my disposal to j assist me in finding and stalking the bison ; but was rather EUROPEAN BIG GAME 169 taken aback at being met at the station by the Governor- _ General de Ceumern, the Minister of Domains of the province, and a posse of gendarmes. . On the night of our arrival, the Governor-General and Madame de Ceumern entertained us most hospitably, and on the _ morrow, together with the Minister of Domains, accompanied us by rail to the station nearest to the aurochs forest. From _ that station we drove to the house of the forest ranger, M. Cam- | pione, and there supped. ___ I found that all preparations had most kindly been made for me, and after supper with the Campiones we drove on through the forest, which was lovely in the moonlight, the white rays shining through the leaves here and there, lighting the gnarled trunks of the trees with a touch of silver, ation bursting through a glade and throwing a weird gleam on the mist hanging _by the little streamlets, and then at a turn of the road (the moon being brought in front of us) making the most lovely yistas of interwoven branches and leaves, in black on a silver ground. ; ; We arrived late at the Czar’s shooting palace, a small but most comfortable house standing in the centre of the forest, where we were luxuriously put up. The next morning I carefully unpacked and overhauied my rifle, a Henry express made especially for me. I have shot with it a good tmhany years, and believe that a small weight of lead properly placed—but I will not bore my readers vith the old arguments. After breakfast the Ranger, the General, and Madame de Ceumern accompanied us to one of the keepers’ houses where we were to wait. It was a small cottage, and I fear the entrance of our party disconcerted the shasseur’s wife, who, poor woman, was standing by the swing wadle of her newly-born child. As the woman bowed re- eatedly when we came in, I laid a few rouble notes on the coverlet, asking Madame de Ceumern to explain that they ere for a christening present. This she kindly did when, to ny horror, the mother prostrated herself before me, and en- F a —_——— ee nly pte meee a eel - -and knees after me. ‘The rest of the party seemed to enjoy - and undergrowth were much denser, but the ground sloping 170 BIG GAME SHOOTING deavoured to kiss my shooting-boots. I hopped backwards : round the room like a hen, and the grateful female on hands ~ the incident too keenly to answer quickiy to my frantic appeals to them to tell the good lady to desist ; but, as luck would have it, she never caught me, only very nearly, for she went with remarkable ease and speed on her hands and knees. .- Soon after this M. Campione came in and told us that we must take our positions, whereupon my wife and I proceeded with M. Campione and a chasseur to my post, by a large uprooted tree at some distance from the hut. The forest was here rather open ; on my left stretched a small glade, which gave mea clear view of anything crossing it to a distance of about two hundred yards. On the right, though the trees were © fairly thick, there was but little underwood. In front the bushes away from where I stood gave a view of a small clearing about three hundred yards off. Between this clearing and my right and left I could see nothing but underwood. A great many of the large forest trees were magnificent limes which supported quantities of wild bees, of which there are so many in the forest that men were employed to rob the nests of the honey. M. Campione explained to mein a whisper ~ that they were trying to drive the aurochs past me, the wind being © light from the front. We waited in perfect silence for about half an hour, and then I heard the breaking of sticks and crashing of branches, as the herd approached at a gallop. Across the clearing they came, heading to pass me on the left across the small glade. There were about fifteen of them, all thoroughly alarmed, and presenting exactly the appearance of a herd of American bison, the same carriage of the head, and the tail carried in the same © manner. ‘Though I had but one short view of them, one bull % immediately caught my eye as being much larger than the 7 others. As they crossed the glade almost in file, he was the] second, and M. Campione whispered ‘ Ze second cest le vieux, tires-le/’ At that moment they disappeared in the brushwood EUROPEAN BIG GAME 171 but I could hear them coming straight on towards ime, so cocking my rifle, I waited for them to cross the glade to my left. Louder came the noise of the crashing of branches ; and out burst the leading aurochs across the ciearing about eighty _ yards from me, closely followed by the second and remainder Aurochs’ heads ofthe herd. Dire¢tly the second. appeared I fired at it, and rolled it over. Reloading quickly, M. Campione and I ran up, and found I had shot an old female aurochs, the bull having changed his position while passing through the underwood. *Stand still,’ said M. Campione, ‘they may come by us again’ ; _— 172 BIG GAME SHOOTING and, turned by a hideous din, shouts, noises, and whooping, the scattered herd reappeared, galloping wildly by us on either side. ‘Ze voila, said M. Campione, and there could be no mistake this time ; for, facing as I was, the forest was clearer, and I could see him distinctly, a grand beast, his tail jerking up over his back in anger, about sixty yards from me, giving me a perfect side shot, of which I made the most, rolling him over with a bullet behind the shoulder. The death holloa was given by M. Campione, and by-and-bye appeared quite an army of chasseurs and beaters. I at once set to work, after all con- gratulations, carefully to cut the skin low down on the shoulders so as to get plenty of neck, the appearance of so many good heads being entirely ruined by not having sufficient neck to set them up with. This bull was one which had become © well known, and I was told that several applications had - been made to St. Petersburg that the chasseurs might shoot him, as he was dangerous, and had injured, if not killed, several | people. He was much larger than any American bison I have © shot or seen ; his hair was finer, longer, and not so curly ; his colour was a shade lighter, and his horns do not curve at the | same angle as those of B. americanus. I noticed a strong aromatic smell about both bull and cow, which they get from a peculiar grass that grows in the forest called zubr grass. I was informed the aurochs are very fond of it. I picked some of it and found that it resembled ribbon grass, but the blade was all — green, and had the same strange aromatic smell which I noticed | inthe aurochs. The height of the bull at the shoulder was about six feet, but he gave me the idea of being a leggier beast than the bison of America. I saw no difference between him and B. americanus which could not be accounted for by climate and habitat. The differences between European reindeer and American barrenland and wood caribou are certainly greater, — and the differences between European elk and American moose are quite as great. I explained to General de Ceumern that had only permission to take the head and skin of the bull, and ep ra EMRE re ae Aa 1S ot eS aii be * es ve re 9 EUROPEAN BIG GAME ——s“1193 oa I did not consider myself justified in taking that of the ale as I had not received the Czar’s permission, but some li tle time after my arrival at home in England the cow aurochs’ head was by order sent to me, set up, mounted by a Warsaw { axidermist. 1 ony J a f ae A" aa vec ee ow, weeny \ 7 tae ‘ — eee lhl Oe SS Besides this, sport in Spain is expensive. As for the ibex of _ resemble our own, recognising a vested right of chase in the The lynx (£e/?s pardina) CHAPTER X THE LARGE GAME OF SPAIN AND PORTUGAL By ABEL CHAPMAN AND W. J. BUCK ‘THOUGH comparatively near ‘home,’ Spain is but little known — to the mass of English sportsmen. Its game laws are not 7 such as to deter the foreigner from visiting its shores, and its 7 game list is a fairly long and interesting one ; but such sport as Spain offers is mostly ‘driving’—a sport exciting enough in itself, but not to be compared with stalking or still hunting. - the Spanish highlands, a competent authority states that every ibex shot in Spain by our English sportsmen from Gibraltar costs at the lowest computation 100/. In principle, if not in practice, the game laws of Spain owner or occupier of the land. oo a 2 < | THE LARGE GAME OF SPAIN AND PORTUGAL 175 _ Nominally it is illegal to enter upon ‘any private lands in search of game without a written permission from the owner ; _ but practically the sportsman goes wherever he pleases through- out the length and breadth of this sparsely peopled country, except only in the case of cofos or preserves. _ This is an important exception to the big game hunter, for nearly all the regions frequented by red deer, at any rate, are strictly preserved, and wholly forbidden ground to the casual ‘stranger. The snow-clad Alpine regions where the Spanish ibex and chamois are to be found, and a few remote haunts of. ‘roe deer and pig among the Sierras, are free to all comers, but. the difficulty and expense of arranging drives and of camping- out in these distant regions are very great. The Government of Spain is unusually civil to aliens, making no special stipulations with regard to their sporting rights. Like everyone else in Spain, the foreigner who wants to shoot must ke out a licence to carry a gun (uso de escopeta) and to kill game (cuzar). The cost of this is 25 pesetas. In addition to: this, each municipality has power to levy a tax in the form of a licence, giving the holder a right to shoot over all lands belong- ng to the municipality the sporting rights of which have not ready been leased. An Englishman furnished with a letter of ntroduction from his consul would experience no dirficulty in ybtaining such a licence. The close-time for large game is. as regards certain northern rovinces (Galicia, the Asturias and Santander), from March 1 » September 1, and for the rest of Spain and her Mediter- mnean islands from February 15 to August 15, but it is to be )) Observed that the law as to close time does not birtd game- es ervers in their own preserves. _ This, in brief, is almost all that an Englishman need know the game laws of Spain, although perhaps these two quaint _ Clauses (Arts. 37 and 38 Consolidated and Amended Game ° Law, January 10, 1879) might affect him :— _ 37. A sportsman who wounds a beast has a right to that beast } long as he, either in person or by his dogs, is in pursuit of it. 176 BIG GAME SHOOTING 38. If one or more beasts are put up by a sportsman or party of sportsmen, and these beasts, being neither wounded by them nor their dogs, are subsequently killed during their flight by another _ party, those who have killed the game have an equal right to it with those who first aroused and pursued it. But the wandering rifleman has little to fear from the law in Spain ; on the contrary, if an expedition is planned and carried out with due formality and regard to other people’s feelings, permission to shoot anywhere is rarely refused, assist- — ance even being offered as.often as not by the proprietor to the invader. ) Spanish sportsmen count the varieties of Caza mayor, or larger game, in their peninsula, to wit, red deer (Cervus ela- thus), roe deer (Cervus capreolus), fallow deer (Cervus dama), chamois (Antilope rupicapra), Spanish ibex (Capra hispanica), bear (Ursus arctos), wolf, fox, lynx (Felis pardina), and wild boar. Of these lynx and. fox are only reckoned as large game when killed by a rifle ball, while failow deer can hardly be said to exist in Spain in a truly wild state, although they come near to it in Aranjuez, where they live free and unenclosed. As suggested before, ‘driving’ is the commonest form 7 of sport in Spain, but there are two or three old forms of | national sport still alive in the country, more picturesque and more in keeping with the popular ideas of the chivalrous Spaniard. ; Of these the chasse au sanglier in Estremadura, and the _ pursuit of the bear by the oseros of the Asturias, are worth 7 | passing notice. : a When the acorns are falling from the oaks during the still- ' ! t ness of a moonlit night in the magnificent Estremenian woods, and the ripe chestnuts cover the ground, the va/ientes of the district assemble and wait for the boars to come down from their mountain fastnesses to feed. As soon as the snapping of some dry twig announces the ‘ javato’s’ (boar’s) approach, @ hound trained to give tongue to boar only is slipped, and a THE LARGE GAME OF SPAIN AND PORTUGAL 177 soon as his first note proclaims a find, a dozen strong half-bred _mastiffs are despatched to his assistance. : Then for a while the hound-music frightens the shadows and shocks the silence of the sleeping woods; there is a ‘crashing among the dry forest scrub, a breakneck scurry of mounted men among the timber ; then the furious baying _of the hounds and the noisy rush of the hunters converge towards one dark point among the shadows, and in the half light a great grizzly tusker dies beneath the cold steel, but not before he has written a lasting record of the hunt on the hide of some luckless hound. Pig-sticking proper, as practised in India, is not known in Spain, though possibly it might be _ practicable on the plains of Andalusia. _ The bears of Spain are of two varieties—the large dark- soloured beast known as ‘carnicero,’ and said to prey upon goats, sheep, pigs, and even to pull down horned cattle upon yecasion, and a smaller, lighter-coloured bear called ‘hormi- uero’ or ant-eater, which is common in the Asturias, feeding “upon roots, ants, and such-like humble fare. _ Bear hunting in Spain is confined almost exclusively to the “north, to the Pyrenees and Cantabrian highlands. Among Asturias a kind of hunting brotherhood of peasants still survives, whose members face the bear armed only - with pike and knife. These men (dos oseros de'Espana), | with the assistance of a couple of sturdy dogs, seek out heir quarry amid the recesses of the mountains, and slay are slain in single combat. Their equipment is simple. broad-bladed knife and a double dagger, each of whose mgular, razor-edged blades fits into a central handle, fice them for weapons of offence. For defensive purposes y wear a thick sleeve composed of many layers of coarse When the bear is brought to bay by the dogs the hunter nes in; as the bear rises to grip his new assailant the |) sero plants his knife in Bruin’s chest, and then, as the animal ) lowers his head fora moment beneath the pain of the blow, | eit. N ; 4 } ; A & F ey » ‘ a ae ae ee. 178 BIG GAME SHOOTING the double dagger is driven home to the heart with all the power of the osevo’s right arm. This kind of bear-hunting is hereditary, the profession of osero passing from father to son with the peasants of the — Asturias ; but for the most part the bear is killed like other : game in Spain, by means of large organised ‘drives’ al batidas. Red deer are found locally and irregularly over several provinces of the Peninsula, differing in type from Scotch red deer in the absence of the shaggy mane or ruff on the neck, and in some slight modifications in the horns. Being chiefly forest deer their heads are narrow, and the animals slim built and game-like. They are found both in the mountains and among the extensive pine forests and scrub-covered plains ; but the finest heads are obtained in the Sierra Morena, to the west of Cordova, though the deer are most numerous in the southe wooded plains of Andalusia, in which part of the Peninsula the writers of this chapter, forming two of a party of eight or ten guns, have killed from twenty to thirty stags in a week’s shooting, besides wild boar, lynx, and: other beasts, and between sixty and seventy stags in a season. ; Deer shooting usually begins in November and ends i February or early in March. _ The following are measurements of heads that we have had | the fortune to obtain in Andalusia. ‘Though not the largest, known, they are good typical heads :— a Forest Deer Length | Circumference Beam No. 1, 8 points (small). | 17? ins. | 34 ins. 164 ins. 1] » 2,11 5; , , 244 » 3% 5 193 55 » 3,12 5 (royal) . 29. 55 54 ” 25 fy » 4573 5 ” ‘ 224 areal 4te » 223 THE LARGE GAME OF SPAIN AND PORTUGAL 179 Mountain Deer . | Length Beam | iii e ore eee met, 22 points: |." ...| |. 34% Ins. 32 ins. ”? 2, I2 ”? s | 36 ”? 34 ” } 5 39 3; 15 >? 374 ” 344 ” sd 4, 17 ” | 40 ” 364 ”? __ Ofthe Spanish chamois there is little to be said. He is more or less common in the Pyrenees, where the French call him the ‘izard,’ the Spaniards ‘ rebeco,’ and in the Cantabrian high- ands, especially about the Picos de Europa, where he is ignobly ain by driving. _ Butthe great prize of Spain to men of our craft is the ibex— he ‘ Cabra montés’ of Andalusia, the ‘bucardo’ of Aragon. The panish mountaineers do not much affect ibex hunting, though ere are a few hardy souls among them who, donning their paragatas, or hemp-soled sandals, make a living out of this most fascinating of field sports. The ibex is found on the highlands of Spain from Biscay the Mediterranean, and from the Pyrenees to the Straits © | Gibraltar, as also on the hills round Andorra, on the ountains of Toledo, and along all the elevated cordillera of ¢ : ntral Spain ; but its favourite haunt is the Sierra de Gredos. rt is lofty sierra is the highest point of the Carpeto-Vetonico ange, extending from Moncayo through Castile and Estrema- ura, and forming the watershed of Tagus and Douro. It eparates the two Castiles, and passing the Portuguese frontier is the e known as the Sierra da Estrella, which, with the Cintra i s, extends to the Atlantic seaboard. Along the whole range f thi extensive Cordillera there is no such favourite ground for he ibex as its highest peak—the Plaza de Almanzor. During h winter months the ibex are found on the lower slopes of, the range towards Estremadura, but in summer and autumn herds of them, especially the males, make their homes in the s of Almanzor. The best time for ibex shooting in N2 180 BIG GAME SHOOTING Spain is during the months of July and August. Heavy snow- storms make sport in the winter dangerous and uncertain. With regard to the specific distinction of the Spanish ibex, some authorities have held that the ibex of the Pyrenees differs — from that of the Sierra Nevada and southern mountains, the © former animal agreeing more with the typical ibex of the Alps. | Sir Victor Brooke, in a note just received, remarks, ‘ The . Pyrenean ibex are much larger beasts than those of the southern Spanish Sierras. In the Pyrenees they are scarce, and live in the worst precipices I ever saw an animal in—they go into far worse ground than the chamois, and are very nocturnal, never seen except in the dusk or early dawn unless disturbed.’ We, however, have found no material difference’ in the form of the horns of ibex trom the Pyrenees and those from ' Central and Southern Spain. The following are the maximum dimensions of six ibex heads from these latter districts, all measured by the writers :— Measurements of Six lbex Heads | Age Length Sweep Circumference} No. I 5 years 184 ins. 114 ins. 92 ins. | » 2 8 27% 55 23 oy 9 » 3 8 ” 284 ” 19 ” 8# ” 4 8 ” 29 ” 183 ” ) » 5 Aged 29 5, 224 5, 94 » 6 » 294 » 23¢ » 95 All these were shot on the Central and South Spanish sie The following are the measurements of Sir Victor Brooke's three best Pyrenean ibex heads :— Length Circumference Sweep A 26 ins. IO ins. 21 ins. B 29 ” fe) ” 2 ” & c) eae 87, 263 5, PA-CHAPMAN — SPANISH IBEX (Capra hispanica) THE LARGE GAME OF SPAIN AND PORTUGAL 181 3 1 tr may be added that the writers of this chapter devoted ih m ost the whole of 1891 to the investigation of the natural istory of this little-known corner of Europe, so that those specially interested may supplement this sketch by a study of heir work, ‘ Wild oe "—Ep. | See = [i 182 BIG GAME SHOOTING CHAPTER XI INDIAN SHOOTING By Lieut.-CoL. REGINALD HEBER PERCY I. INTRODUCTORY. In dealing with such a vast tract of country as India it is out of the question to describe any one class of outfit which will suit the traveller equally well among the snowy peaks and bitter winds of the Himalayas and Ladak and in the furnace- like heat of the plains. Snow is the great obstacle to travel in the former, whilst heat, rain, and malaria are the evils to be contended with in the latter. Nor is one class of weapon equally suitable everywhere. For all soft-skinned animals, such as tigers, and all varieties of sheep, goats, and deer (except — sambur) there is no rifle, in the writer's opinion, that is so satisfactory as a ‘500 Express with a charge of at least 5? drachms _ of powder. This weapon is sufficiently powerful for any beast’ | to be met with in the Himalayas. Of course, yak may be : found, but the chance is so remote that it is barely worth while | taking a special rifle for their benefit, and a few cartridges with | solid bullets for the ‘500 will probably meet all requirements. | On the other hand, for thick-skinned animals, such as elephants, © rhinoceros, gaur, buffalo, and sambur, the smallest bore of | any practical use is a 12-bore, and the powder charge for this — should be atleast 6 drachms. ‘The light bullet of an Express is | so easily turned by a small twig that it is absolutely untrust- worthy among heavy timber, and it is for this reason that writer includes sambur with the larger animals. For the bi INDIAN SHOOTING 183 dangerous beasts a still heavier. weapon, such as an 8-bore _ with 8 drachms of powder, is desirable, though not absolutely . necessary, as the superior accuracy and handiness of a 12-bore go far to counterbalance the extra power. For antelope and gazelles the writer prefers a light single-barrelled +400 Ex- press, taking 3 drachms of powder, to any other rifle that he has ever used. So far for rifles. A shot-gun is a necessity everywhere, and one of the best pot-hunting guns (the chief use of a gun on the trip after big game) is one of three barrels—two shot, 16-bore, and a ‘450 rifle underneath—which will meet all requirements on the march and near camp. As regards tents, the ordinary Cabul tent (part of every officer’s equipment in India), with a ‘smaller one for the servants, is ample for the Himalayas and the plains in the cold weather, but a larger tent is required ‘during the hot weather in the plains. Manifold are the instructions already published as to outfit—‘ Large Game Shooting,’ by Colonel Kinloch, ‘The Sportsman’s Guide to Kashmir and Ladak,’ by Major Ward, and ‘The Sportsman’s Vade Mecum,’ by K. C. A. J., are among the best books to con- sult, as they are written by practical men. Among the points that he intending traveller must bear in mind are: That the unit of transport in the Himalayas is the coolie, and his load over a now pass is only 50 lbs., though along an ordinary road he n carry 60 lbs.. Pack animals can certainly be used over a ge portion of the country, but every snow pass forces the eller back to the unit, so that his baggage must be capable Bing arranged in 50-lb. loads. Throughout the rest of ndia carts can generally travel, and, failing them, camels, oxen, ponies can always be procured, so that the unit of trans- ‘. being greater, the sportsman can travel with far greater comfort than he can in the Himalayas. Then, again, if the bi yeller requires more than sixteen coolies to carry his baggage in the Himalayas, he will be subjected to endless delays at every ct langing station. A dozen men or so can be collected at short hotice almost anywhere, but over sixteen generally means delay | i bia travel c| PY a i 7 : 184 BIG GAME. SHOOTING till they can be summoned from outlying villages ; and per- petual detentions of this class when one is racing for ground are extremely annoying, so that it should be the sportsman’s aim to combine lightness with efficiency in all articles of his outfit, and to travel with the smallest amount of state com- patible with his standard of comfort-—-a standard which, in the writer’s experience, differs with every individual. As regards expenses, the following may be taken as a rough guide throughout the Himalayas :— Coolie, per march, 4a. Coolie, monthly, Rs.6 (without rations if employed near his own village). Coolie, monthly, Rs.5 (with rations). Baggage pony, per march, 8a. Riding pony, per march, R.1. Baggage yak, per month, Rs.8 to Rs.12 (the drivers bring © their own food and provide carriage for it). Head shikari, in Cashmere, Rs.z0 monthly (with rations). Assistant shikari, in Cashmere, Rs. to monthly (with . rations). is Luncheon coolie, in Cashmere, Rs.7 monthly (with rations). | Head shikari in Gurwhal, Chumba, Lahoul, &c., being ~ local men, Rs.12 to Rs.16 monthly (usually without rations). Assistant shikari, Rs.8 to Rs.10 (without rations). Luncheon coolie, Rs.7 (without rations). - Rations consist of 4 lbs. daily of flour or rice for head shikari, assistant shikari, luncheon coolie, and servants brought ~ up from the plains ; baggage coolies get 2 lbs. daily of the same. An estimate of Rs.300 a month should amply suffice © for travelling in any part of the Himalayas: an old hand will — do it for far less, but the Cashmere shikari so thoroughly | understands the art of running up the bill, and is so plausible — withal, that the majority of his employers will find themselve: paying more than its market value for the pleasure of hi company. When the sportsman has sufficient experience — and sufficient knowledge of the language to employ shepherds | ee TBE FIRST STALK OF THE SEASON INDIAN SHOOTING 185 and local shikaris to show him the ground near their own homes, he may dispense with the luxury of having a Cashmeree to rule over him, and find great advantage accrue both to his _ sport and to his purse. It is impossible to give an estimate _ for big game shooting in the plains, as the rates for transport ___ and beaters vary in every district. As regards servants brought __up from the plains, two should be enough, and they should be _ of the same religion and caste, so as to be able to cook for one another : the writer prefers Mussulmans, as they will eat meat, 3 _ which Hindus of good caste will not do. In any case they will ' require extra pay in the hills (an additional Rs.2 or Rs.3 a month should suffice), warm clothing, an extra blanket apiece, _and a waterproof bag to pack their things in. Also, as their work begins on arrival at camp, they should, if possible, be _ mounted for long marches. It is a good plan to hire milch | - goats from the village which supplies the coolies, and change them when one changes the men in the next district. __ The generally accepted rule with regard to shooting grounds ‘in the Himalayas is that the first comer has the right to any ‘minor stream not being the main river of a district (except at ts source, where it is considered a minor stream), and to all the Jand that drains into that stream ; but he must occupy the ground in person, and cannot retain it by sending servants or e during his absence. In the plains the same rule, though not so accurately laid down, holds good in spirit, viz. that no sportsman should hunt over ground within reach of his neighbour’s camp, and in tiger ooting a beat belongs to the man whose shikaris are tying up r it. _ Visitors from home should endeavour to bear in mind that the sport of India naturally and fairly belongs to those who Spend the best years of their lives in administering and farrisoning it, and that the assistance they will, as a rule, so freely receive will be given by good sportsmen from sheer love of sport. 186 BIG GAME SHOOTING In conclusion, the writer begs to express his grateful thanks for the kindly assistance afforded him by the authorities of the _ Natural History Museum, the Cambridge Museum, and the _ Senckenburg Museum, Frankfort, and also to the numerous sportsmen and owners of private collections for the generous ~ way in which they have, at no slight trouble to themselves, lightened his labours by contributing records of sport and measurements of horns and animals. II. THE BEARS OF INDIA AND BURMAH There are no fewer than five varieties of bears to be found in our Eastern Empire. The three most commonly met with are the Himalayan black bear, Ursus torguatus (native name ‘Kala Bhalu’); the Himalayan snow bear, Ursus Lsabellinus (native names ‘ Lal Bhalu’ ; Cashmere ‘ Harput ’) ; and the sloth bear of the plains, Ursus ldabiatus (native names ‘ Bhalu,’ ‘Reech,’ ‘Adam zad’). | The Himalayan black bear is common enough on the southern slopes of the Himalayas, but rarely crosses the main | snow-line. Being chiefly a fruit and corn eater, in contradis- _ tinction to the snow bear, whose main food consists of grass and roots, it likes to live near villages, especially when the maize crops are ripening. Dense jungle is a necessity to it for shelter — during the day and for the wild fruit and berries it lives on ~ before the crops are ripe, and this jungle is non-existent on the © northern side of the main range. ‘The snow bear is found on both sides of the range, but does not extend to Ladak. Both black and snow bears will kill cattle and sheep if they get the chance, and neither variety is above eating carrion. The black bear with his short sturdy nails climbs readily, while the’ long digging claws of the snow bear prevent him doing much in that line, though he is said to be able to climb a little. The villagers in the Himalayas have to keep their bees inside their houses both for the sake of warmth in winter and also to pre- vent the hives being robbed by bears. Both varieties hibernate, A FAIR CHANCE AT BLACE BEARS Sins ates a - * ” ” } ; > ; . S A * - » m F- y oT a " a . uy ’ uu ( 3 A + ; M ’ bs ye . i uy : : " Ae : é ' \ i \r . ad . 7 a ‘ ¥ + ) e, -» ‘ . ’ INDIAN SHOOTING 187 : __ but Colonel Kinloch points out, and all natives agree, that while ; the snow bear is never seen abroad in the winter, the black bear _ periodically wakes up and makes short excursions for food and water. As regards their comparative ferocity, the snow bear, : being generally found and shot in the open, rarely has an _ opportunity of doing mischief, though he will occasionally show fight. The black bear, on the other hand, from living _ near villages has partly lost his fear of man, and though he rarely if ever goes out of his way to attack, he will charge freely Os On ey ; aca ita: 2) mike Snow bears Pi if cornered, or suddenly disturbed in his mid-day siesta by any- one walking almost on to him. This is almost invariably the son wood-cutters and herdsmen get mauled. | af: F Gne of the best ways to shoot black bears is to have them arked down into ravines or patches of dense jungle on their ibe return from feeding in the early morning, and to wait for them “to draw out in the evening just before sunset. Asa rule Mr. Bruin is pretty punctual. Shooting bears by moonlight when ‘they are feeding in the fruit trees is generally unsatisfactory good ibex or markhor for the biggest bear in Asia. “he will not try again, but will remain on the spot moaning and — 188 BIG GAME SHOOTING work, as so many escape wounded, and having the jungle driven usually ends in disappointment. The snow bear is easily stalked on the open slopes he fre- _ quents, and provided that the wind is favourable, and that the sportsman remains absolutely motionless as long as the animal’s head is turned towards him, he can play almost any trick with a bear, even though standing in full view ; but he must be care- — ful not to let the sun shine on the barrels of his rifle, for that at once attracts attention. ‘The best place to find a snow bear is one of’those patches of bright green grass that mark the spots. where sheep have been folded the year before. The writer knows several instances of black bears having been followed into their caves and shot there under circumstances of intense excitement. Colonel Howard, whose adventures with sloth bear are narrated below, had a sparkling time with a Himalayan black bear in a cave ; but it is not everybody’s sport. i Few men, after they have procured a good specimen or two, care to shoot bears. Their skins require more attention than they are worth, and on good shooting ground where snow bears are most common, it is rarely worth the risk of disturbing a Jerdon remarks of the black bear—and the natives of Chumba at all events thoroughly believe it—that when one is caught in a rope snare, if he cannot break it by the first effort — looking at the imprisoned paw without attempting to bite the rope. | The sloth bear is the common black bear of Central and Southern India. It extends to the base of the Himalayas, but : | does not ascend them, its northern limit being about 31° N. Lat. Its long flexible snout and long claws distinguish it — at once from its Himalayan cousin, and though it delights in a temperature more suggestive of the necessity of punkahs and ice than of greatcoats, its fur is longer and better. In spite of its long claws it climbs well, and as, like deer and natives, it delights in the nasty-tasting flowers of the ‘mhowa’ tree, a INDIAN SHOOTING 189 _ moonlight stroll in March or April, when the biossoms are falling, will often afford the chance of a shot. The best way _ of hunting these bears is to have them marked down in the early morning like JU. forguatus, and then either to stalk or have them driven. Should the bears go into caves, they are easily dislodged by poking sticks or rolling stones through fissures above, or if the cave is shallow a bundle of rags ora _ turban dangled over the entrance and a few shouts will fetch them out. A firework thrown into or a shot fired down the _mouth of the cave is a very effectual summons. Though UV. af ee aE Ry ET ee ee a er ee ae eee . *) ‘aan * A glorified comet hiatus is both willing and able to do a good deal of mischief, f due precautions are taken few branches of sport afford such a succession of ludicrous episodes. Poor old ‘Adam zad,’ if he is not witty himself, is a fund of merriment to others. Forsyth’s and Sanderson’s books teem with comical situations. The companionship of a fellow-sportsman whose shooting can _be relied upon is necessary if full enjoyment of the sport is desired, as tricks may then be played which would be a little too risky to attempt single-handed. Native fireworks, ‘ Anar,’ _are rather dangerous to use, as they are apt to explode in the 190 BIG GAME SHOOTING hand. Never will the writer forget seeing a lot go off in a how- dah during a tiger beat : the poor old elephant went streaking across country like a glorified comet. Two guns are ample for following up a wounded bear on foot in jungle ; if there are more the party is apt to get separated, and then, if the bear shows sport, there are too many bullets flying about to be pleasant. Natives, except perhaps one tracker, are only en- cumbrances. The way a cub will ride on its mother’s back and keep its seat under the most trying circumstances is maryellous. The writer once rolled an old bear clean over without the cub letting go. Sterndale quotes a capital story about this. Rusty coloured bears are not uncommon: the writer saw two in Central India, but as in each case the bear passed under his tree before the tiger in the beat had been fired at, he had to spare them. Bears may occasionally be ridden down and speared, but they are not often found on ground that will admit of this, and the way they ‘sing their chat’ will prevent most horses from going up to them. ‘This bear does not hibernate. Colonel Howard gives the following account of his experi- ences in Central India in 1884 : L. and I were at Lulliapoora tying up for a tiger, and hearing of some bears’ caves about two miles off, we rode out to look at them. On arrival at the ground we dismounted and strolled along, accompanied by a couple of villagers. Whenever we found a cave we rolled rocks down into it to see whether it was. occupied or not,and having gone on in this way for some time without result, the natives began to get careless and went ahead of us. Presently we heard © some growls and saw our Aryan brethren scuttling up trees. L. and I ran forward and found a large crevice in the rocky ground about four feet wide, eight or ten yards long, and from fifteen to eighteen feet deep; at either end of this caves seemed to run into the | ground, and in the centre was a ragged archway that formed a staircase for the bears to climb in and out. Standing astride of — the crevice I saw a bear’s head appear at the entrance of one of — the caves, and as L. was new to the work, I signalled to him to — come and shoot, while I stood a foot or two back from the edge, ready for whatever might turn up. The bear, noticing L., turned, — and, on receiving a bullet in his seat of honour, ran along the © INDIAN -‘SHOOTING I9I ee. _ bottom of the crevice to the opposite cave, acknowledging the second barrel with that peculiarly plaintive moan which a bear so _ often gives when he has received his death wound. L. then jumped ide, saying, ‘Look out’; a second bear’s head and shoulders _ appeared just above the crevice. I fired into her ear at about a yard’s distance, and she rolled back to the bottom dead. Tying _ the ponies’ leading ropes together I climbed down, put a noose round the bear’s neck, and steadied her while the others hauled her out. I now told L. that I was perfectly certain that his bear was dead (00, and that I would go down and see. I did not fancy going jown the archway, as that seemed to be the bears’ regular run, so soked about for another entrance, and soon found one which eemed to lead almost perpendicularly down into the back of the cave. After removing a stone or two at the top in the vain hope of being able to see without actually going down, I started on my ourney. As it was pitch dark and I had to use both hands in ‘climbing down, I left my rifle behind, intending to run and not ight if I got into a scrape. _ On reaching the bottom, I found myself on an underground continuation of the crevice. On one side was a stone about a iple of feet high on which I stood, and as my eyes got accus- pmed to the darkness, I made out an overhanging rock just in front f me, and protruding from beneath it, at my feet, a mass of hair. _ I did not like to put my hand on it, so climbed up again, bor- owed a stick from one of the natives, then jogged down again, d jammed the end of the stick into the bear. To my horror he jumped up with a growl, but luckily, being just as frightened ; I was, he bolted further up the cave, while I legged it up my at about the best pace on record. I then sent back to camp for a lantern, and with it in my hand and my short single rifle slung across my back, journeyed down for the third time, after posting L. at the top of the crevice, warn- ing him to let any bear that might turn up come well out into the ' pen before he fired, and on no account to let a wounded one come back into the cave on me. ered at the bottom, I placed the lantern on the ground, un- z the rifle, and stepped on to the stones. There, just sticking it from under the overhanging rock, was undoubtedly the back Seg so I let drive into it. The peibke completely concealed g, then there was a prolonged growl, afterwards a succes- ~ - 192 BIG GAME SHOOTING sion of short grunts, my lantern was put out and sent flying by a bear who charged it, brushing past me, probably with the idea that the lantern was the assailant. I scuttled up the hole, and L., who, . in the excitement of the moment had forgotten my warning, fired at the bear and rolled him back down into the crevice before I | got out. ! 7 : - It was now evening, and getting very dark, soI lit a bunch ot grass, and, on throwing it down the crevice, could see a bear lying at the bottom. I threw a stone down, at which he did not growl, but, probably owing to the flickering light of the burning grass, he © seemed to move, so we agreed to leave him till next morning. As we were starting home, my shikari noticed that the dry leaves at © the bottom of the crevice were burning, which meant that by the morning the bear would have his coat singed off, so I hardened | my heart, and, taking the rope, climbed down again, gave the bear a kick when I got just above him, and as he did not move, went up to him, felt for his head, slipped a noose over it, and the men above hauled him out. We started early next day, taking Ls ~ lantern, as mine was in the cave, and, on arrival at the place, to — my infinite disgust, found fresh droppings at the entrance. They were probably only those of cubs, but one could not tell their size, and it made the idea of going down in cold blood much less pleasant. I fired a shot down the cave, listened, but could hear no sound, so went to my old entrance and tried to lower L.’s lantern by a string, which was cut against the rocks, so that the lantern fell to the bottom. We were now in a fix, for both our lanterns were down below, and if we left them there we should have to spend our evenings in _ darkness. a4 L., whose figure was not suited to climbing about in narrow _ caves, did not like the idea of my going down again—no more did | I—but I could not well leave the lanterns there simply because I _ was afraid of fetching them ; so taking my double-barrelled rifle | with me, I started on my fifth journey. The length of the rifle — made the climbing very awkward ; however, I reached the bottom _ without damaging it, found my own lantern none the worse except — for a few dents and scratches, followed the bottom of the cave until I reached the crevice, above which the others were standing — anxiously awaiting my reappearance. They lowered a rope and | hauled up the lantern, while I went back, found L.’s lantern in two pieces, handed it up, and then proceeded in my search for the bea INDIAN SHOOTING 193 could hear something moving ahead of me the whole time; the ‘cave was pitch dark, was getting much lower and narrower, and turned two sharp corners. ‘ To get at the bear’s head I should have to crawl over ioe and _ we had no rope long enough to reach to where I was, besides which _ the cave made so many zigzags that it would in any case have been impossible to haul the bear out without several of the party coming _ down to assist ; so pulling out some hair to show that I had handled him, I returned, and offered to go on ahead of the bear as a guard, with rifle and lantern, if some of the others would bring the rope and do the hauling. _ The noise ahead was probably made by cubs, but as I did not know their size, and as it might have been a fourth bear, I did not = to risk being attacked while I was tying up the quarry ina place where I had no elbow-room. 1 L., I think wisely, decided that we had been very lucky in re- covering two bears and our lanterns without accident, and that it would be folly to risk an almost certain mauling for the sake of a hird ; so I came out, by no means unwillingly. I never fancied he last part of the job—I could not have got the bear out alone, ind as two or three men on hands and knees ina narrow cave lust get in each other's way in a scrimmage, a charge would robably have ended badly. lT only escaped the first time through putting the lantern on ie side of me instead of at my feet, and through the cave at that ace being wide enough for the bear to pass by my side; very ely also the fact of my standing on the stone, though it was at the most two feet high, brought me a little above the level of the "ars eyes, and seeing the lantern he charged it. _ The astonishing part of the whole thing was the rapidity with which the bears came up the crevice. It was by no means an easy climb for a man, and yet it hardly seemed to delay them at all. . . I found him stone-dead under the overhanging ledge, but I There is a certain delicacy in this branch of sport that juires such exceptional temperament and nerve that the sriter can hardly feel himself justified in recommending its ractice, at all events to a novice in the art. _ The remaining varieties of the bear family found in India ré somewhat more rare than those already described. They re the Burmese bear (Ursus ma/ayanus), the Beluchistan bear - 31. O 194 BIG GAME SHOOTING (Ursus gedrosianus), called by the natives ‘mambh,’ and a quaint — looking piebald bear (Az/uropus melanoleucos), discovered in Eastern Thibet by the Abbé David. U. malayanus resembles — the Himalayan black bear but is smaller, the white horse-shoe ~ _mark upon the chest of the Himalayan bear being prolonged in a white stripe down the belly of U. madayanus. U. gedrosianus also resembles, but is smaller than, the Himalayan, but inj colour he is brownish instead of black. Measurements | Height | Length cree | Authority at nose to Girth Forearm Sex ‘Shoulder tail C68 eS oatinnd Onboneebs ; bak: Ds | Ricseed Lees) Wa Ursus ISABELLINUS Ins. 2 ins. | ins. ins. Major FitzHerbert 26. | 65 | 48 17 Male | 3 ‘ ¢ api 57 | é Female ; Major Ward f 5 3 | ae 82 : Ursus TORQUATUS Major Ward g A : ng cha 73 eae ss Cal, Howat 62 cs | Sp TR ss | es | Height at Length nose | Authority | Pott e - tail ) Weight . URsus LABIATUS ’ ins. ins. | lbs. Sanderson .. nA “Ser eet 36 about 72 280 Sterndale . ; ‘ - |} “ about 36 60 to 72 210 to 280 Major FitzHerbert . 5 ¥ / “a 65 aa URsus MALAYANUS Sterndale . - - . ‘ | 7. ie —eeee Oe) Aitu ROPUS MELANOLEUCOS Sterndale . : ; : | about 26 about 58 III. THE LION (feds leo) Native names: ‘ Sher-babbar, ‘ Singh,’ ‘ Unthia Bagh’ The Indian lion differs little in appearance from the Africa variety, the males of both being furnished with manes, thou, a black mane is unknown in India. Lions are almost extinct in India, though there are still few left in Guzerat and Kutch, and natives occasionally bring: INDIAN SHOOTING 195 ‘reports of them in Central India ; but the writer has not heard of one being shot in the last deasict for many years. ‘The lion is a less active animal than the tiger, and apparently not so powerful ; in every case of a fight between the two occurring in “a menagerie the tiger has invariably killed his opponent. _ Essentially a wanderer, the Indian lion avoids heavy forest a rule, preferring sandy hills covered with thin scrub and grass, d may be tracked and shot on foot in a way that it would be foolhardiness to attempt with a tiger. There is a capital ccount of the sport given in the ‘Oriental Sporting Magazine,’ uly 1876. The narrator came across four males, shot one ‘that charged him brilliantly, wounded and lost a second, and ‘missed a third. Native shikaris declare that lions always put up for the day under the same bushes, and that consequently if there is a lion ‘about he is generally easily found. It would be curious if African sportsmen could corroborate this story. _ Unlike tigers, there is a large preponderance of males to ‘females among full-grown lions, which is supposed to be attri- able to the mortality among female cubs in teething. :: Measurements e Sols | Pgh ; ia 73 Authority Beano Tail “rs\2 8] Weight Remarks Pte oe) ° IER SES CER See 2 leraen marae lees Gre Ch | ft. 8) ins. ins. ins. Ibs. re | tie) oS a uy Or 42 ce ‘lg 6) | \36) | pein | ptain 490 4 Sm }| 8 ob] | + | Nese caets ‘The Delhi Gazette’ : i} | ard Ea killed in Central 8 7 34 39 ~.«46 iva | “Oriental S ting Re } gazine,’ aly 1876 . 3 AS ces | yp . AFRICAN LION | ¥F, Selous, ‘A Adoni Smit se vy telins 500 Honter Wan- Fe Bh ‘The Field,’ July ” .” 503 13, 1890 ” 9°” os se eas tnie | 385 J. S. Jameson +f ‘A tiger of this le So : would only weigh about 300 Ibs. ‘not cleaned, 02 196 BIG GAME SHOOTING IV. TIGER (Felis tigris) The tiger is found throughout India wherever there is suitable jungle, and extends through Burmah to the Malayan — Archipelago and China, but is not foundin Ceylon. Sterndale | says: ‘It has been found as far north as the island of Saghalien, which is bisected by N. L. 50°. This is its extreme north-eastern limit, the Cas- pian Sea! being its westerly ) boundary. From parallel 50° downwards it is found in many parts of the highlands of Central Asia.’ The biggest tigers the writer has heard of are one of 13 ft. that Sir Charles Reid Howdah shooting quotes as having been shot by the late Sir Andrew Waugh,’a one of 12 ft. 4 ins. quoted in a letter by Mr. F. A. Shillingford” to ‘The Asian’ as having been shot by Mr. C. A. Shillingford” of Munshye in 1849 ; and Williamson, writing about the yea Pi 1805 of a tiger killed by Mr. Paul, the superintendent of th 1 Tigers have been shot in the Caucasus west of the Caspian. 2 Note to Appendix C, Sterndale’s Wamma/ia. 5 ie ca Oe INDIAN SHOOTING 197 Elephant Establishment at Daudpore, says : ‘The tiger proved to be the largest ever killed on the Cossim Bazar island. ‘The circumference of the joint at his wrist was 26 ins. ; he was © 13 ft. and a few inches from the tip of his nose to the end } of his tail, and in a right line, taken as he lay, from the sole _ of his forepaw to the tip of his withers, between the shoulders, gave very nearly 4 ft. for his height.’ As the old gentleman afterwards states that ‘nine in ten do not measure ro ft.,’ _ it seems only fair to conclude that the above extraordinary _ measurements were honestly taken of the beast as he lay before _ being skinned. i Captain Forsyth’s division of tigers into three classes has _ been generally accepted by sportsmen as a correct definition of their habits. They are, as Sanderson writes : ‘ Those which ~ habitually prey upon cattle ; those which live upon game alone ; = the few dreaded saidhyieiuals of their race that frequently rey upon human beings.’ None of these classes absolutely trict themselves to one diet. ‘The cattle-lifter will kill game coal, the game-killer does not despise a juicy young _ buffalo, nor does a man-eater live entirely on human flesh ; _ but in broad terms the game-killer, who is in reality one of the Spittagers best friends in that he preys upon the wild pigs and deer that ravage his crops, is an active wandering beast which is “proportionately hard to bring to bag, being generally met with by chance. 4% The cattle-lifter is generally a stay-at-home old gentleman, : to travel, who takes two or three villages under his _ protection, and lives, as far as they will allow him, on good terms with the people, simply taking a cow, or a donkey, as his droit du seigneur every four or five days. Occasionally he may contract the wasteful habit of knocking over two or three animals at a time out of a herd ; but this, as Sanderson points out, is the result of continual ill-judged interference on the part of the cowherds. Buffaloes in a herd he is too wary to meddle with, as he knows they will not hesitate to charge him, and the small boys who pretend to look after them traverse 198 BIG GAME SHOOTING the tiger’s domain in perfect safety if mounted on the broad — back of one of their charges. In reality the buffaloes are - sent out to look after the children, and there is no better nurse- maid than an old cow buffalo, who combines perambulator and — guardian in one. Seldom do these tigers attack a man wantonly, and though when they increase in numbers their system of taxation — _ becomes oppressive, the damage they do is often overrated. Forsyth gives the alarming figures of 325/. to 650/. worth per annum for each tiger, but Sanderson more justly cuts the estimate down to about 7o/. He adds, ‘The tiger might in~ turn justly present his little account for services rendered in- keeping down wild animals which destroy crops,’ and gives many excellent arguments in favour of tigers. The gravest charge against cattle-lifters is that they occa- sionally turn’ man-eaters; the game-killer, according to” Sanderson, never does. As regards man-eaters, the crafty she-devils—they are generally tigresses—often bring up their cubs to the same way of living. They roam overa considerable 7 tract of country, rarely staying long enough in one place to afford a chance of beating them out like ordinary tigers, killing” perhaps on successive days at villages ten miles apart, rendering | the whole district helpless from terror. These are the hardest | brutes of all to destroy. ‘The sportsman can get no help from )— the natives, he can gain no knowledge of the brute’s conduct to) © assist him in the pursuit ; ceaseless hunting at all hours and in” © every method available, hoping that luck may favour him z last, is his only chance of ridding the country of its scourge Even if he succeeds in killing every tiger he finds in the dis- trict, he can never be sure of having destroyed the real culprit he may have driven it away only to return after his departure. There may be more than one man-eater at work, or it may very possibly be a panther that is doing the real damage, which might refrain from firing at, like Sterndale, for fear of spoiling — his chance of a tiger. Unless the beast is caught red-handed, | time alone will prove its destruction. .y : Well may the unhappy villagers attribute to it supernatural _ powers, declaring that the spirits of its victims ride on its fore- head, and that even, as Forsyth relates,a corpse rajses its arm to warn the tiger of the hidden shikari. Well may they magnify its size, declaring it has a white moon on its forehead, and its _ belly sweeps the ground. Till all killing has ceased for some ie months no man dare pursue his usual avocation or travel to the _ nearest village alone. = + _ viz.: shooting from elephants ; driving with beaters to guns _ posted in trees ; sitting up over kills. The first method is that _ usually employed in the high grass jungles of the Terai. The ordinary plan, if a tiger is marked down into a particular patch of _ grass, is to send one or two guns ahead to prevent the creature _ slinking out, and these guns should, if possible, be posted in _ trees, as the restless movements of the elephants will almost _ invariably head the tiger back, and the elephant is better em- ployed with the line. Of course, if it is considered desirable to hem the tiger in till the line gets up, elephants should be posted _ ahead, but a man in a tree will asa rule get a better chance than if he were on an elephant. The forward guns being _ posted, the line beats up to them with guns on the flanks and the pad elephants in the centre ; if there are more than _ two guns with the line, the remainder distribute themselves along it. The elephants should not, if possible, be more than twelve yards apart at starting, and if a tiger is wounded should closed up till they almost touch one another, as the elephants we oc mahouts will gain confidence, and the formidable F ieee of the close line will prevent most tigers from attempting . to charge home ; short half-hearted attacks he may make, but _ the line will stand firm, for the mahouts are under too close supervision and have hardly room to turn their elephants _ round ; the guns on the flanks are also close enough to protect _ the whole line. To hear of tigers making good their charges and springing on to elephants’ heads sounds very nice and exciting, but ae > INDIAN SHOOTING “ae Tiger shooting may be broadly divided into three classes, » 200 . BIG GAME SHOOTING nothing is more demoralising to the elephants, especially at the — beginning of a trip, and every precaution should be taken to — save your elephants from getting mauled ; for, if injured, many — of them never recover confidence, and become absolutely worth- — less for tiger shooting afterwards. Forsyth mentions an instance of an elephant dying of wounds received froma tiger. It is all — very fine for the sportsman to take a charge, standing in a how- — dah perched on the back of a large tusker.; but it is a very dif- ferent thing for the opium-sodden nerves of an unarmed mahout riding a small timid pad elephant. Close order is the only safe formation for pad elephants, and should invariably be adopted. — If the tiger is marked into a particular bush, the line may ~ be halted, and the howdah elephants alone be taken up to | engage him ; but until the mahouts have thorough conhiders : in the guns a fight is better avoided. It is a good plan to reward all the mahouts engaged afte | a successful hunt, and the douceur should be bestowed on the spot, or at latest the same evening on return to camp ; any mahout misconducting himself of course forfeits the reward. A wounded tiger rarely goes far before lying up, and there is really less chance of a close line missing him than an © extended one, as with the latter he may crouch and be passed © ~ over. | Ringing tigers with a large number of elephants, as practisell in the Nepal Terai, is merely a variation of the ordinary method, and is thus described by Sir E. Durand : The usual method is to send men ahead the day before, to tie ~ up buffaloes in all the likely places round the place selected for camp, | _ then beat up the jungle with a long line of three or four hundred elephants. If a kill is found, the flanks of the line gradually get forward and wheel inwards, and on a tiger being seen the flanks sweep round as rapidly as possible and form a ring round the patch of jungle the tiger is supposed to be in. If the tiger breaks out, fast elephants are sent in pursuit at once to head him and try to detain him till a fresh ring can be formed. On one occasion when a kill had been found, both flanks of the line of elephants had gradually been creeping forward till they were almost at right INDIAN SHOOTING 201 . Bongles to the centre, which still kept steadily advancing. Suddenly, _ although apparently no news had been passed up, a sort of electric - current seemed to run through the line ; then bugles sounded right and left, and the movement became hurried. The Maharajah (Bir Shumshir of Nepal) and I then stopped to mount our howdah _ elephants (as we had hitherto been riding pads), and, advancing on i them, found ourselves outside a ready-formed ring of elephants, - some two hundred yards in diameter, encircling a lovely glade in _ the forest, damp and cool, with tall green reeds and scattered trees. A tiger had been viewed, and the question now was, whether he was aside the ring or not. Orders were now given for the ring to close very slowly and steadily, tillit had contracted to a circle of about a POPES Sa 3 ep. A halt was now made to complete the formation; gaps i had to be filled up here and there, and big tuskers sent found to He any weak points where a number of small elephants had got it ogether, to give them confidence in case of a charge. The Maha- ie rajah and I then entered the ring, and took up a position on our _ howdah elephants, between where we thought the tiger was lying oF id and the heaviest cover. I have seen several tigers break the ig and escape for the time when this precaution has not been served. Three big tuskers, which had accompanied us to reuse tiger, then began moving about very quietly, lifting up a angle of grass here, shaking a bush there ; for tigers in these rings : very close, the elephants invariably making a masterly retreat mmediately pending the result of each special inquiry. Suddenly, ot fifty paces from us, a lovely tigress with a glitter of gold on ner flanks appeared, standing listening and motionless. As we had detected no movement she must have been crouching in the ‘ hort grass and risen to her feet. We usually took it in turn to first, and as it was the Maharajah’s shot, and our elephants wei e standing side by side, I leant over my howdah and touched A isarm. He fired hurriedly, and with a whoop of anger the lady answered the shot and sprang into a thick bed of high reeds, Thinking she was hit, we went round and posted ourselves again ‘between the reeds and the line of elephants on the far side. We 7. hardly settled ourselves when there was a deliberate rush, ning some thirty yards from us, and the charge came straight true. When within three yards of the tusks of the Maharajah’s lephant she met her fate, and rolled over and over like a rabbit, almost between the lowered tusks of the elephant, with a bullet el . ’ Ma ¥ . ae 4 a ak me i pe me. > : E. = Y —¢e hundred yards, and the elephants were in some places standing two 202 _ BIG GAME SHOOTING through the head, and never moved again. The Maharajah’s— elephant, usually impassive and unhysterical, had actually been so — far shaken by the decided nature of the charge that he had moved | and forced his rider to sit down just at the critical moment. The noise of the charge and the shot roused up her mate, a heavy, long ~ tiger, who gave me a chance as he walked quietly between two | patches of cover about sixty yards off, and I dropped him with an | Express bullet through the shoulder. Now began a performance that I never like, and for which the only excuse is the fear—a very - real one—that if the howdah elephants get mauled they no longer remain absolutely staunch and reliable. The game is, that when a tiger is wounded in thick cover, the big tuskers are sent in to move © him. It is often a very funny sight as the tiger goes for them and they find pressing business on the other side of the ring, whilst: the careful way they hunt for him or break down a tree to fal near him and stir him, and then clear out, is quite a study. The mischief is that they are often caught, and on this occasion three of them were caught by the tiger, one after the other. The tiger once was swinging under a big tusker’s head and getting his hind | leg up ; for a moment we thought he would pull the elephant down, but the latter managed to shake him off. The Maharajah and I then went in and killed the tiger before he had time to get in a fair charge at us. On some occasions we have had as many as three, four, or ever five tigers in one ring, and the excitement is of course proportionate. Then, though a purist would object that the whole thing is not real” sport, it is most interesting from beginning to end: the careful) search for the tiger, always an excitement in itself, the ringing, the doubt whether you have him inside or not, his break, perhaps before or after the ring is formed, and the mad rush of shouting | mahouts and crashing elephants to head him and surround hin again ; the lesser life that goes whirling up overhead when th tuskers search the ground—peacock, jungle-fowl, partridge—-or th blundering gallop round the ring of a frightened boar, the rush of © terrified hog-deer or chital ; and perhaps, at last, a circus perform= ance on the part of the tiger himself, who will gallop round th ring, his tail whirling like that of an angry cat, trying the ci here and there with a hoarse, grunting charge, which is met by volley of abuse and cudgels flung by the mahouts, and by shn trumpetings on the part of the elephants, backing with fright. A this tends to make a Nepalese tiger ring an interesting and a INDIAN SHOOTING 203 en ek exciting show, even before the tiger charges the howdah elephants, : _which he seems to recognise at once as the real enemies he has to fear. t The second way of hunting tigers by beating them out is | _ that generally practised in Central India, Bombay, and Madras ; here, though a few elephants may be employed as they are ik in Central India, their chief use is for following up wounded animals, and not for obtaining the first shots. The circum- ‘stances of tiger hunting in these two districts are entirely different. Instead of the seas of high grass in which tigers are found in the Terai, the usual beats in Central and Southern India are _ densely wooded ravines, often with precipitous banks. The modes of hunting vary slightly in different districts, but the _ method perfected by the Central India Horse parties is the one generally adopted. It is as follows: a line of country for the party is decided upon, and the camp is preceded by _ three or four pairs of shikaris, who practically form a line _ of scouts ten or twelve miles ahead of the camp. ‘These men visit all the known tiger nullahs, and on obtaining infor- ‘mation from the villagers tie up young male buffaloes (the cheapest animals that can be bought, as they are of little use e ept to train as pack animals, and even then are not as good as bullocks for the purpose) as baits in all the likely spots within reach of the village ; the baits are visited next morning, and reports of kills sent in to head-quarters. ‘The head of the 4 y, after receiving the reports from all the country round, is able to decide on his plan of operations, selects one or more beats for the day’s work, and orders the remainder of the aris to keep on tying up. ‘The shikaris of the beat selected if. ri Lia Emble the beaters, sixty or a hundred men being engaged ecerding to the ground. Operations begin about noon, hen the tigers are pretty sure to be lying up. ‘The guns, ally four in number, as there is rarely room for more, draw . s for their trees (this is generally done for each beat), and > up their positions as quictly as possible. Each gun is Pp 204 BIG GAME SHOOTING “~~ ee ee accompanied by his gun-carrier, and is provided with a leather bottle of water and a stout leather cushion two feet square, with eyelet-holes at the corners and ropes to sling it. _ The cushion is lashed up in the tree so that the sportsman’s- left shoulder is towards the beat ; loops of rope are arranged as stirrups to prevent an attack of pins and needles in his legs, ~ and another loop should be passed loosely round his body — _and fastened to the trunk or to a strong bough, so that he — can lean well over without fear of falling ; the small boughs that © would interfere with his shooting are cut away as noiselessly — as possible with a green-wood saw. ‘The gun-carrier is sent to another tree, about a hundred yards in rear ; the sportsman _ takes a good pull at his water-bottle and sits, slowly frying in the sun, till the beat strikes up. He will now appreciate the precautions he has taken of wearing a good big hat, a thick cummerbund round his waist, and a cotton quilt down his back. — In the meantime men have been posted as stops along the flanks of the beat and in places where the tiger may break out ; these are of course either up trees or on high rocks, and their orders are merely to clap their hands if the tiger tries to break out. The slightest noise ahead will suffice to turn a tiger.” As a rule the guns are not allowed to smoke, and this, not so much from fear lest he should wind the tobacco, as because, if 7 he hears a match struck, he will perhaps crouch till the beaters come up to him, and then dash back through them. ‘The beaters form line under the direction of all the available shikaris (the four or five elephants that may be out being distributed along the line), and advance towards the guns making all the noise they can with tomtoms, horns, rattles and their own sweet voices. If matters go smoothly the tiger will walk with long swinging strides close past one of tk guns, and be either dropped on the spot, the point of shoulder being the place to aim at, or will dash on with ¢ loud ‘ wough’ towards the gun-carrier in rear, who should be abl to mark him down. He may, however, particularly if he ha been driven before, creep on just ahead of the beaters, hid TG i tale ee een ws wre came —_ ; cw oF LAE ae as ee i INDIAN SHOOTING 205 before he reaches the guns till the last moment, and then come - out ata gallop. If he has to cross an open glade, he will almost _ invariably bound across, pulling up to a walk in the cover of the far side. Probably the first things that the sportsman will see will be _a herd of chital trooping quietly past his tree, or he will hear i an irresolute tread among the dry leaves coming closer and _ closer, till the head of a peacock peers round a bush, instantly _ detects him—for no man ever yet hid from a peacock—and the . bird scurries off with a sqawk. A bear may come shambling by, _ ora panther walk right under his tree, but the first shot must be ' reserved for the tiger ; when that is fired anyone may take his _ choice. The sure signs of either a tiger or panther being in he beat are when the monkeys begin swearing or peafowl get | up with a peculiar ‘kok-kok.’ Monkeys running along the ground is a bad sign for sport, but not an absolute guide. As soon as the first shot is fired the beaters are stopped, | and either sent up trees or collected in masses on rocks or Ba igh ground. The elephants come up to the guns, and the head of the party details one or two guns to get round the wounded iger and force him back up to the other guns, who remain n their trees—this is when the fun begins. The tiger’s every - “moye will be probably observed by some of the men in the ; he can hardly get away, and has every inducement to | show i ight. If a tiger is killing near camp, there is a good deal of sport » be had by going round the baits in the morning oneself. If one of them is taken, a wide circuit should be made round = cover with a good tracker to ensure the tiger being at home. a inner circuit may be then made to determine his approxi- = position, and to do this well without disturbing him quires great care and skill ; but the knowledge so gained is aluable in beating for bias afterwards. In Bombay and Madras elephants are not generally used, nd, instead of the square cushions to sit on, light bamboo ladders are carried and set up against trees or clumps of i 4 t \ a & oF in f ty Si? ; alk —ss 206 BIG GAME SHOOTING bamboo where cushions could not be slung, the top of the © ladder being lashed to the tree or bush, and the sportsman ~ seating himself on one of the rungs. Many sportsmen praise these highly, as being easier to erect and giving more choice of position ; but, on the other hand, they entail an extra — man to accompany the sportsman to his tree, and are more © conspicuous. Accidents of course happen equally to both ; — men have been taken out of their cushions, and ladders have been upset. The district in which the sportsman has received his training usually decides his choice of gear. The want of 7 elephants, however, in Boinbay and Madras obliges the guns ~ to follow up their wounded tigers on foot. The orthodox pro- | cedure is to form a picked force of beaters and shikaris into a solid triangle, the apex and flanks being formed by the guns. Every man should provide himself before starting with all the stones he can carry ; the wounded tiger is generally given a con- — siderable time to stiffen—two hours if they can be spared may well be spent thus. The trail is then followed at a slow pace, every bush being well stoned before it is approached, far more » passed ; at every tree the party is halted and a man sent up to look, and if a tracker is necessary, he moves close under the guns of the two sportsmen who form the apex. If the natives can only be persuaded to keep together, with cool guns and | fairly open ground like the bamboo jungles of Southern India, there is no excessive danger ; but the writer’s experience of the work was that for the first hundred yards the men kept together pretty well, but would go too fast ; then they became care- ~ less, and as the danger really increased began to straggle. Being © single-handed, though there was another party working parallel © to him at about fifty yards distance, the writer was unable to”) keep his men in order, and by the time the tiger was found, luckily dead, by the other party, his followers were all over the place. . The subjoined account by Captain Lamb gives a good — idea of what may be expected to take place without trained men : ee ee la! tae” a ~ : INDIAN SHOOTING 207 As soon as the beaters came up we [ Major Mansel and himself] had awful trouble to prevent them scattering about in the jungle. We waited about twenty minutes, and then started to follow the tiger up. We took twenty men and formed them four deep, close “up and shoulder to shoulder, M. and I going in front. We im- _ pressed upon the men that they were on no account to leave the square, and sent two men on each flank up trees to examine the ground in front. We could easily track the tiger by his blood, and in one place found what looked like a piece of his liver. We knew he could not go far, especially as he was full of cow. Some of the men began to wander a little, and we had to abuse them to make hem keep their places. The trail led us through dry grass up to our knees, but not very thick, and growing under scattered young trees. After going about two hundred yards we heard the tiger “growling, but he must have moved on. We could still follow him by his blood. Another hundred yards, and we could hear him dis- mctly. The square began to break, and several men started shin- ing up trees. M. shouted ‘ Look out, and the words were not out if his mouth when the tiger came, his tail up, his mane on end, ata ' gallop, roaring and making straight for us. He was about twenty "yards off when he first came out, and looked an awful devil, being it Imost black from rolling in ihe ashes where the jungle had been jpbe nt. M. fired at him when he was about ten yards off, and he _ swerved a little to his right, passing M. within five yards. I was on ) M/s right and could not fire before, but as the tiger passed I turned | and fired behind M.’s back ; there was a cloud of dust, and at first we only heard a thud, and could not see whether the tiger had gone “on or not ; as the dust cleared, we saw him lying stone-dead. It w as a very lucky shot through the neck, as by this time the square was in full retreat, the men scattering all about and falling yver each other. The front rank and part of the second alone st 90d firm, so if the tiger had gone on he would certainly have = led one or two of the natives. He measured 9 ft. 9 ins. as he if The worst part of getting a native hurt is, that though it almost invariably happens through his own wilful disobedience of orders, the news spreads like wildfire through the district, ind makes it very hard for the party to procure beaters. | Rustum Ali, the villagers argue, was a brave man ; he didn’t fear we have seen him throw stones at tigers, and he went ' i f 1" } ) : f i. , i e 208 BIG GAME SHOOTING otc eet hs alls out with those sahibs and got killed—the said Rustum having met with his death by getting out of his tree and going to get a drink of water while the guns were following up a wounded tiger, or some equally nonsensical breach of orders. Accidents of course do happen, even when all precautions are observed, but the majority of them are occasioned by the natives’ own carelessness. Natives are often very unwilling to give information about ; tigers, partly from fear of being turned out to beat, and partly © from the universal idea that the tiger, if he escapes, or his mate, © if he is killed, will take vengeance on them. ‘They often also consider it unlucky to mention his name, and talk of him as a jackal, precisely as in Sweden a bear is never talked of as such. _ Sitting up for a tiger over a kill or bait is the least amusing | and least certain of any method of hunting him, but often in | large forests which cannot be beaten, or where the sportsman | is single-handed and without elephants, it is the only way to) get a shot. | The erection of the platform, or ‘machan,’ too frequently | disturbs the tiger and drives him away. If the sportsman car procure baits, a good plan is to select a good place for a macha before tying up ; tether lightly so that the tiger may drag carcase away. Make the machan when the first bait is taken tie up again till he kills again in the same place, and abow three days after the second kill tie up again and sit over it. The best machan is a cot with low rails round the edge, fittec with ropes to sling it in a tree. The sportsman’s blankets anc pillows can be spread in it, he himself can lie comfortably < full length watching the bait or kill, there are no sticks t crackle and make a noise ; and when the moon goes down or | he has had his shot, he can turn round and sleep as one only — sleeps in the open. The sportsman should be at his post by _ four o’clock in the afternoon, as if the tiger means coming he — will probably come early. Sanderson says he enjoys the sport 5 it’s pleasant enough if the tiger comes soon, but if he puts off © IE eee eee eet 3 i es ¥ nS ae a £ yo THE FRONT RANK AND PART OF THE SECOND ALONE STOOD FIRM’ ‘ INDIAN SHOOTING 209 his visit to 3 A.M., as happened to the writer, who was at that hour peacefully sleeping and never woke up, the entertain- ment is mediocre. Allowing a ‘native to perch on the same tree is ruination to sport ; cough he must ; besides, the jungle man is unsavoury, and the evening air seems to make him smell worse than usual. Ifa kill is found inthe jungle and the __ sportsman decides to sit overit, General Macintyre’s planis worth _ trying ; i.e. take some men up to the tree, let them talk loudly, or shout while the machan is being prepared, and then retire - talking or shouting, according as the tiger is supposed to be bold or timid. He will very likely come at once, as their voices _ die away, not to eat, but to see if they have removed the kill. _ This often succeeds where professional skinners are in the habit of saving what they can of the hides of kills. Lieu- ' tenant-Colonel Fife Cookson, in his. book ‘Tiger Shooting in _ the Doon and Ulwar,’ gives a curious account of a tiger stalk- _ ing a bait : _ Suddenly there emerged from underneath the trees a brownish- _yellow object which appeared about the size of a monkey, and for a moment, in the failing light, I thought it was one. It darted _ rapidly along the bare ground for about twenty yards at a time, “moving towards the bullock, and stopping at the end of each run _ behind one of the tufts of grass about two feet high, over which it peeped, then sinking down again and gliding forward as before. It was now nearer, and by this time I could see that it was not one of the monkeys ; but still I could not clearly make out what it was. It reminded me of a very ugly, large, yellow and black mask at a pantomime. I could see no legs or body. Now it reached a tuft about forty yards from me, over which it also peeped, staring intently at the bullock. By this time I was convinced that it was the tiger, though it looked about the size and shape of a horse’s head, The curious appearance which the tiger had presented at a distance of about seventy yards, in shape like the head of a horse with the chin touching the ground, was no doubt owing to my seeing his forepaws underneath and part of his back foreshortened over the top of his head. What most particularly struck me was the small object which the tiger appeared during the stalk. It must be remembered that, although I perhaps saw a little of the Il, P 210 BIG GAME SHOOTING back between his ears, I was looking down upon him from a much higher level, and that if I had been on the ground I should probably have seen nothing but his head. Thus the tiger was evidently able to hide himself behind any tuft of grass which was large enough to conceal his head. Another remarkable thing was the position in which he held his head. It was no longer in the usual attitude, with the nose in the air, as when the animal is walking about ; but — ‘the face was held vertically, the chin being drawn in, and the fore- — head pressed forward, thus displaying its black stripes and mark- ings, together with the intent stare of the large eyes. This greatly © added to its sinister appearance. Williamson. describes another variety of sitting up, the : sportsman being enclosed in a strong bamboo cage and | playing the part of bait himself, being armed with two or three — spears : Being accompanied by a dog, which gives the alarm, or by a — goat, which by its agitation answers the same purpose, the adven- | turer wraps himself up in his quilt, and very composedly goes to | sleep in full confidence of his safety. When the tiger comes, and | perhaps after smelling all round begins to rear against the cage, | the man stabs him with one of the spears, through the interstices | of the wickerwork, and rarely fails at destroying the tiger. The writer heard of an instance of this being tried by a European, with a cage made of iron. Unfortunately the bars | were set too far apart, and the tiger got his paw through and | | slew that adventurer. ! | ip Williamson also narrates the old story—possibly it was taken from his book—of tigers being caught by covering leaves with birdlime ; it was told him by a Mahommedan gentleman of the Court of the Nabob Vizier of Oude. Sanderson gives a capital account of tiger-netting, as practised in Mysore, and describes the various traps occasionally used by natives. - The late Maharajah of Patiala, about 1872, had a tiger that had been trapped in the hills turned out on the plain outside the tow he and his guests being mounted on elephants. Of course the whole of the populace assembled to see the fun, forming a large circle round the plain. The tiger, on being release¢ INDIAN. SHOOTING ‘2E1 where there was not sufficient cover for a quail, selected as his point of exit the buggy of a native gentleman, who sought refuge between the wheels ; his groom, being unfortunately in the way as. the tiger cleared the conveyance, was knocked _ over, but luckily more frightened than hurt. The tiger then _ took refuge in a garden, pursued by the elephants. On r their arrival at the spot the gardener was found placidly pur- _ suing his avocation, and, on being asked if he had seen the _ beast, imprudently pointed him out. The tiger at once sprang on the man, upset him and bolted ; but as he was now heading if for the English doctor’s stables he was considered to be _ becoming dangerous, and was cleverly shot by the Maharajah. Sanderson, in describing the way a tiger attacks and kills his prey, says that in attacking a bison his object is to get the latter to charge, and then, avoiding the rush, to follow on the instant and endeavour to emasculate the bull by striking bin behind. In killing cattle he writes : w getaway: x sa Fuse) = ame " The general method is for the tiger to slink up under cover of bushes or long grass, ahead of the cattle in the direction they are _ feeding, and to make a rush at the first cow or bullock that comes _ within five or six yards. The tiger does not sfrimg upon his prey _ in the manner usually represented. Clutching the bullock’s fore- _ quarters with his paws, one being generally over the shoulder, he _ Seizes the throat in his jaws from underneath, and turns it upwards _ and over, sometimes springing to the far side in doing so, to throw the bullock over, and give the wrench which dislocates its neck. _ Sir S. Baker writes that while lions and cheetahs (Felis _ jébata) use their paws in striking down their prey at the Moment of capture, tigers apparently never do. Sanderson ‘points out that Forsyth, as also Captain Baldwin in his _*Large and Small Game of Bengal,’ agree that tigers seize by the back of the neck, and then give the dislocating wrench. Whe writer noticed the fang-marks on a good many kills in Central India, and certainly they appeared from their position Tather low down, apparently too much so to have been in- flicted by a bite on the back of the neck—a tiger’s jaw is not very P2 212 BIG GAME SHOOTING long—to entirely support Sanderson’s description. As regards a tiger’s powers of springing, Sanderson says he has often measured the bounds of tigers that have pursued deer, and found ~ 15 ft. to be about the distance they usually spring. . The writer particularly noticed the way a tiger sprang at an elephant ; he did not bound from a distance at all, but simply © galloped up till he was just under the elephant’s ear-hole, and ~ then sprang vertically upwards, placing his forepaws on the © elephant’s head, and there he hung till the elephant shook him — off. A tiger can with ease get his forepaws on to an object ~ twelve to fifteen feet from the ground ; but he seems clumsy in ~ getting sufficient hold with his hind paws to enable him to pro- : ceed after his first spring. Sanderson says that tigresses do not breed at any fixed season. Sterndale states that they go with young for about fifteen weeks, and produce from two to five at a birth. Sanderson gives four as an unusually large number ; © the writer saw six taken out of a tigress, but probably these | would not all have been born alive. He also saw a tigress with | four cubs which must have been nearly a year old, one of | them which was shot measuring 4 ft. 9 ins. Mr. Shillingford’s |) memorandum quoted by Sterndale is interesting : . Males 4} ft. to 54 ft. Females 4°. 55° 35 sn Males. 5§¢ 5 ::7° 55 Females 5 ,, 64 ,, Males “7 ,, 8$ 5 Females 63 ,, 7% 5, Cubs one year old measure » two years $s 4 thrée'yeats ~,, _ When they reach three years of age they lose their ‘ milk canines,’ which are replaced by permanent fangs, and at this period the mother leaves them to cater for themselves, the tigress breeding once in three years. Mr, Shillingford also notes that out of 53 cubs (18 mothers) — 2c were males, and 22 females, the sex of two cubs not being giver This tends to prove that there are an equal number of each sex born,’ the marked preponderance of adult tigresses ovet _ 1-Sterndale’s Mammalia. — INDIAN SHOOTING 213 tigers being accounted for by most writers by the native story that the male tigers kill the young male cubs. The writer offers another suggestion: may not the young male tigers as soon as they leave their mothers avoid the domains _ of the heavy old cattle-lifters, and taking to the hills and forest _ form the game-killing class, till they are powerful enough to ~ succeed to the estates of their sires, either by force or by _ inheritance, owing to their sire having met with an accident when entertaining a sahib, and so settle down and take wives ? _ The writer has no proof to give in support of this suggestion, _ but merely offers it for sportsmen to consider. With respect _ to the common native story that the age of tigers may be told _ by the number of lobes in their livers, the writer made the _ following observations in Central India: Tigress, 6 lobes ; _ tiger, 8 lobes ; tigress, 7 lobes; cub (male), 6 lobes ; male _ panther, 7 lobes ; tigress, 7 lobes ; tiger, 8 lobes ; tigress, 7 _ lobes ; tigress (a very old light-coloured one), 7 lobes ; tiger, 7 lobes. Sanderson say he has shot tigers and panthers with from gtor1s lobes. An article on the age of tigers as shown by their length, written by Mr. F. A. Shillingford for ‘The Asian’ and _ copied in ‘Land and Water,’ August 30, 1890, appears to be _ worth quoting : It was the opinion of the late Mr. Joe Shillingford that in _ Bengal and the Nepal Terai, at all events, tigers, as distinguished from tigresses, did not attain full maturity until they attained a length of over to ft., measured ‘sportsman’s style,’ and that occa- sionally they attain a length of 11 ft., and that the 12 ft. tiger shot by the late Mr. C. A. Shillingford was an exceptional mon- _ Ster, like the exceptional tigress, Io ft. 2ins. in length, shot in 1867, and in these opinions I entirely concur. I have a collection of ‘over a hundred tiger skulls, and in no case are the parietal Sutures obliterated from old age of skulls of tigers below 10} ft. in length. Tigers take to water readily, and swim higher out of the water than most animals. Elephants who take matters into their own hands and 214 / BIG GAME SHOOTING charge at tigers are exceedingly dangerous in the field, par- ticularly after a tiger has been killed and men are dismounting to pad it. All the elephants in such a case, except the one destined to carry the beast, should be taken away from near the carcase ; they are more or less in an excited state, and are apt to mistake a man in the grass for another tiger.. The writer remembers being on an elephant that stood perfectly steady for the shot, but as soon as the tiger was killed—it was within a few feet of her—it was all the metas could do to prevent her ~ charging it. The elephant has a way vf playing football with an animal which though diverting to a spectator is awkward for the man in the howdah. The elephant performs a kind of war dance 7 over the carcase, kicking it about between his feet, lifting it | with the front of the hindfoot and returning it from the back of the forefoot till tired, when he places one ponderous hind- foot upon it and squashes it flat. If an elephant has been — mauled, it is not at all a bad plan to let it play with the carcase of its enemy ; but everything should be taken out of the how- dah, and the skin will not be worth much afterwards. Two other serious dangers that have to be guarded against in tiger shooting are bees and red ants. Bees generally hang | their hives from boughs of trees or on the face of rocks, but often they have them in high grass, and an elephant pushing | | his way through disturbs them, rendering them exceedingly © | aggressive, whilst a shot fired near them is quite enough to © i make them attack. Deaths of men and animals from their | stings have often been recorded ; ‘they almost always go at the head, and the best way of escaping is to cover the head with | a blanket, which should invariably be placed in each howdah. The mahouts always sit on theirs. Oddly enough, if the head is covered the rest of the body, even of unclad natives, usually , escapes their attentions. A nest of red ants, though not so dangerous, is quite enough to put anyone to flight, as they bite unmercifully and leave their nippers in. No one would ever | think of. climbing a tree with a bee’s nest in it, but equal care | Rates dedi Se te INDIAN SHOOTING 215 We should be taken that red ants, which are hard to detect, are not in it also; an inspection of the trunk will usually decide the question, especially if the boughs touch nothing else. In _ selecting camping grounds particular attention to these points is also necessary ; most servants do not take the trouble to look up into the trees, and will light their fires under a bee’s _ nest till they have been properly stung once ; but their careless- ness may result in the loss of ponies’ or even men’s lives. Sanderson remarks on the danger of firing at a tiger’s head f except at very close ranges. The writer saw an instance of this : in a tigress hit on the side of the head with an Express bullet ; _ she dropped in her tracks, lying with her head underneath her i for nearly a minute, when she recovered, went back into the _ jungle, and gave a good deal of trouble afterwards, charging _ theelephants freely. A shot through the shoulder is far more f likely to be effective. A tiger seems rather a soft beast, and _ nearly always drops on receiving his first wound, though he i picks himself up pretty quickly. Subsequent wounds have # - comparatively little effect on any animal, and another curious thing that the writer has noticed is that wounded animals i _ nearly always lie down on their wounded side. ____ Tigers do not seem to be very particular as to what they bf eat. Sterndale. records an instance of their eating carrion ; _ Sanderson gives a story of three tigers killing and eating a - fourth, and of their eating bears ; and Colonel Kinloch told _ the writer of his finding a snow bear killed by a tiger in Chumba, on barasingh ground. Tigers seem to be yearly penetrating deeper into the Himalayas ; probably they follow the. ever- - increasing herds of cattle that come up from the plains in the _ summer to graze. ___ Sterndale gives an ingenious formula for finding the length of a tiger from its skull. For details the reader is referred to _ his book. In the following list of measurements only tigers of _ to ft. or over are mentioned except where weights are given and of exceptionally large tigresses. The system of recording BIG GAME SHOOTING 216 “ “ce “c “ - 66 . cupy aL, 0} otal “cc se CYeUUE NN , S,9[epuzars , UBISY dq J, , 0} 1919] Ling | be ee ‘S$ pues jesueg ‘S 295 ul si931y jo 4ING aiedui0d 0} 9]ep yeou -uia3g Aq pajond)) -ang ul joys BHyeUUE I , $ 8[epuss3s (umasnyt BIINITVD Ul Mou Srepaieys 4 pejonb 1148) ontd o6gr fof “Sny (‘10Ie AM pue puey, ‘uvisy 94, 0} 19939] “cc dTepuss3g (urs u €r pons -BdUI UTS) , VI[PUITe JY , S,ayepusIIG ° 9 Eres 0 00 NROUO Lal eooommon MH OOOO CO A su) ce) T “2 proysut YS “WV ae c x * plo “aN psoySary[rys “Vv “A AW : ers ee “IN y * gn A. x) AIS * pagysan[tys “Vv “A “AW < TPS PPP, seein’ s > “puouram.tcy Se: i ab * Aeswey *[OD Iggt ‘nvallog *[OD-"jnerT "LOM “PPA ‘OAS "uED SyIVMd yy [INYs Jo [[NAs Jo yipraig | ppBuey | Jeppnoys ye FSI — AWAOYINY SPUIMLIANSDITY 217 INDIAN SHOOTING Apoq jo saaind SutMojjoy Jou pur szySiudn useajaq poansveyy , ,Syuour serge! 1! WOT] , ‘Pre, PUL[MOYy 6gr ‘Zr ‘uel ‘tedon a eipuy jeyuey ice ; gLgr z ke eIpuy [exjue = . shat ieee ce 9 “cc ay *T€ ‘uel ¢ 16g1 ‘zr ‘qaq {edo i Sgz } a gz gt gh 6€ ab -m a2OnH 9 6 o 6 *o'6 o 6 t 6 7:6 12 6 | fe 6 ,Or 6 $ g ., 9. cre o% “a 9 9 6 or 6 or 6 ¥ Fe o or © or ° or ts. * sser3n wmox3- 05 jO eSvioay ce 23 UMOIS- “Ty JO asvisay {: * uo “92]]0D S,preM purlMoy . sReg |p PITA PG Suoure sreo K UseUITL, » ‘uosiapueg : Sapa. ‘puemq “AIS * quiey "de5 - " systag i pue us PITA» UTWUND UOpPIoy [og a oe TL . “ ‘ “ “ee ‘foreg ISH “T a 4 “ r “ ai “ “ “ “ ay ae “ “ “ ai * gégt autzede {3 Sunsodg ste a a “ “ “ “ “ “ “ ; . . oo avyegq F A wed, Jo: BS “ (WIN 218 BIG GAME SHOOTING tigers’ weights as shot does not appear satisfactory. Those which scaled over 500 lbs. must surely have inciuded a good deal of beef. V. PANTHER (felis Pardus) Native names: generally, ‘ Chita’ ; in the siete. ‘ Lagd Bagé’ ; in Central India, ‘ Téndwa The panther is common all over India, Burmah, and Ceylon, but does not cross the snow-line of the Himalayas, being replaced beyond the range by the ounce. Sterndale gives two varieties, the pard and the panther, describing the pard as being ~ larger, the spots more clearly defined in rosettes, and the skull © longer and more pointed than the panther’s. Sanderson also gives two varieties with the same distinctions, but calls Stern- dale’s pard the panther, and Sterndale’s panther the leopard. This is in itself perplexing to the ordinary sportsman, and ~ as the writer saw two beasts shot in the same beat, the male — corresponding to Sterndale’s pard and the female to Sander- — son’s leopard, the only solution he can offer of the difficulty is that the sportsman may call the beast he shoots either leopard or panther according to his own fancy, and not one man in a hundred will be able to contradict him. The panther is a nuisance wherever he is ; he is perpetually prowling about villages at night picking up unconsidered trifles, such as dogs, goats, ponies and babies, in short anything, | | Occasionally panthers become regular man-eaters, and though © far more plentiful than tigers, they are so cunning that they are ~ far harder to shoot. A wounded panther is alwaysa dangerous beast to follow up. He can hide, like a quail, in anything ; his attack is always sudden, and being a quick, active beast, he more frequently makes good his charge than a tiger. More men get mauled by panthers than by tigers, but on the other hand fatal results are the exception, and stories are told of men having strangled panthers with their hands when they haye been attacked. re _INDIAN SHOOTING 219 : Many a pet dog has been carried off in broad daylight, in _ the middle of large hill stations, where the forest comes close : up to the roads and houses. A dog of my own had the narrowest escape in Chamba, being chased by a panther almost upto my feet. The beast had almost got hold of him when I drove him off. Ward recommends trapping, and gives i capital directions for making a cage-trap. When the writer was stationed at Chakrata a few panthers were caught in these "traps, but more were shot over dogs tied up as baits. Panthers are often shot in this way, or by sitting over a kill. At night a _ very good plan is to strew chaff thickly all round the bait, { and if it is dark arrangea lantern so as to throw its light on the _ bait ; neither of these plans will scare a panther, though it might a tiger.'' Sterndale recommends phosphorescent oil (one grain phosphorus to one drachm oil dissolved in a bath _ of warm water) for touching the sights at night. There isa : _ ‘magnesium wire lantern, a Hanoverian invention, which is made _ to fit on the sportsman’s shoulder, and on a string being pulled q throws a broad search light down the barrels of the rifle lasting _ about thirty seconds ; but this, if the sportsman was sitting if on the ground, might lead to complications should the first _ shot fail to kill outright. If a panther’s cave is found, it is _ often worth while watching the entrance about 4 p.m., when _ the animal will come out and sun himself before yiarting on his evening ramble. In Central India panthers are often beaten _ out like tigers, but they are unsatisfactory. beasts to try and _ drive, as they are so apt to hide and let the beaters pass by them. On one occasion a panther came within shot of one ‘of the guns, who did not fire as a tiger was expected. The _ panther first amused himself by catching a hare that the beaters had driven up to him, then, as the men got near, he selected -aplump youth and proceeded to stalk him, when the gunner thought it time to interfere. Sitting up over a bait at night is the poorest of all amuse- ments. Often has the writer undergone it, and as often sworn ui --! Several good sportsmen even recommend the plan for tigers. 220 BIG GAME SHOOTING he never would do it again, till the next absolute certainty has been offered him with the usual disappointing result. When a panther is in the habit of attacking flocks on their way home in the evening, a good plan is to select a place before the flock returns, and arrange with the shepherd that he shall drive the flock past your hiding-place and tether a kid as he passes ; the apparent absence of pre-arrangement will probably — induce the panther to show at once. | Sanderson gives some stirring accounts of his adventures with panthers in which the following points are particularly noticeable, viz. the necessity of posting markers outside the cover beaten to watch the panther if he leaves it ; that panthers will not charge out of caves even if poked up with bamboos ; — that, unlike most tigers, a panther charged home at a large | ‘party of men closed up, and used his paws, cuffing rightand left instead of biting. Not that a panther never bites, as the beast ~ referred to had bitten a man previously, but in nearly all cases of men being mauled the bulk of their injuries are claw wounds. Sterndale relates a curious legend about a well-known man- eating panther that killed over two hundred people in three years, and was supposed to be a kind of Wehr-wolf. Panthers have often been ridden down and speared, but two or three men are required for this amusement, as on the first horse overtaking it the panther will at once crouch and endeavour to spring on taken to get the first spear home in a good place, and the _ panther should be held down if possible, till despatched by the - spears of the rest of the party. It is foolhardiness for a single man to attempt it. Panthers climb readily, and many have been shot out Of trees where they have taken refuge, or been _ found lying asleep on a branch. Forsyth considers that many panthers escape in drives by taking to trees, and mentions finding the body of a child, that had been killed by a panther, lodged in a forked bough. The troopers of the Central Indian Horse used often to kill 14 oe er ane INDIAN SHOOTING 221 _ panthers i in the rainy season by tracking them into patches of i sugar-cane, which they surrounded with men armed with spears and swords (guns were naturally not allowed), and then hunted i the beast out with a pack of dogs. When panthers or bears 1 were marked down in jungle too big to be surrounded, the guns were posted in trees, and the pack me on to-hunt the beasts up. Terriers were chiefly used, but it was necessary to employ a greyhound or two to prevent the beast galloping away from the little dogs ; the greyhounds would not tackle, but by ranging up and snapping would impede the beast’s movements. Sanderson had great sport with his pack, hunting bears, bison, and even on one occasion a young elephant. He gives every instruction for getting together a pack, but does not mention the use of grey- hounds, though they would evidently have saved his heavy seizers from long tiring runs. Sambur hunting with dogs in Ceylon is an old-established custom, but there apparently the whole pack is hunted together, while Sanderson appears to have kept his seizers up till the quarry came to bay and then é _ slipped them. Black panthers are occasionally found, but they are merely ' instances of melanism, several cases of a single black cub in a litter being recorded. Asa rule, these black specimens _ are only found in heavy forests, not in the more open ground, and they are more common in the south of India than the forth. There is a lovely stuffed specimen in the British _ Museum, upon which the markings are just discernible in _ certain lights. & ’ are AD) deat mae VI. THE CLOUDED PANTHER (feds Diardii vel Macrocelis) Native names: * Tungmar’ Lepcha; ‘ Zik’ Bhotia ; ‘ Lamchitta’ of the Khas tribe (Sterndale) * This panther seems to be entirely a forest animal. It extends _ from Nepal eastwards through Assam. Kinloch gives an instance of one having been shot, but nae 222 BIG GAME SHOOTING specimens are very rarely obtained, though occasionally live cubs have been bought from natives. The chief peculiarities of this species are the extreme beauty of the colouring, and the fact that the upper canines are the longest in comparison of all living felines. VU. THE HUNTING LEOPARD (Felis jubata) Native names: ‘ Chita’ generally ; * Yuz’ of the Chita-catchers (Sterndale) This animal is generally found in Central or Southern India. The writer has never heard of it in the Punjab or North-West Provinces. According to Sterndale, it is most common in Jeypur in Upper India and Hyderabad in Southern India. - In general colour it is like a panther, except that its nose is black instead of pinkish ; it has a mane on the neck and long hair on the belly ; its spots are single and not in rosettes. Its ~ shape is quite different from that of the panther. Instead of having the muscular forearm, short legs and rounded body of that beast, it is a tall greyhound-like animal with thin long legs, and toes like a dog, the claws being only semi-retractile. It is not often shot, but most native princes have tame specimens for hunting antelopes. These have to be caught when nearly full grown, as cubs cannot be trained for the sport, and chita catching is a regular profession in certain districts. In _ Sterndale’s ‘ Mammalia of India’ there is an interesting account | of catching chitas quoted from ‘The Asian.’ As regards its ~ habits when wild, the writer says : 7 It is said by shikaries to feed only once every third day, when, _ after gorging itself, it retires to its den for the other two. On the _ morning of the third day he visits some particular tree, which the animals of his species in the neighbourhood are in the habit of fre- quenting. Such trees are easily to be recognised by the scoring of : the bark, on which he whets his claws. From this meeting place, after having played about with such of his comrades as may be there, they go off on a hunting expedition. Here is evidently the tip for any sportsman. wishing to. | INDIAN SHOOTING 223 shoot one : find a tree with tracks three days old, and sit up in it on the fourth morning. Sterndale says : Chita kittens are quite grey without any spots, but can always _be recognised by the black stripe down the nose, and on cutting off a bit of the soft hair I noticed that the spots are quite distinct in the under fur. As a rule the young of all cats, even the large one- _ coloured species, such as the lion and puma, are spotted, but the hunting leopard is externally an exception, although the spots are there lying hid. ll ae eee eS HG Hunting antelope with chitas has been described ad nauseam, and is in the opinion of the writer very poor sport. It is worth witnessing once, if only to see how fast a chita ae 2D £0. | Vill. THE OUNCE, OR SNOW LEOPARD (eds Uncia) Generally, ‘ Safed Chita’ ; Thibet, * Stian’ ee eg ey The ounce is fairly common on the higher ranges ; there % are few ibex grounds on which its tracks will not occasionally be seen, but owing to its nocturnal habits it is very rarely met with. It preys chiefly on ibex and burrel, and rarely, if , descends to the forest line. It will kill sheep and goats. farm in Lahoul, belonging to the Moravian missionaries, suffered considerably in 1884 from the depredations of a pair of ounces that lived in the valley behind Kielang. The male of this pair was killed by an officer of the Royal Artillery, who w the ounce on his return from shooting late in the evening. The next day he went back up the nullah prepared to spend ie night out, shot a young male ibex and dragged the carcase d own to where he had seen the ounce the day before. Just at a the ounce came to the bait and was missed clean with e first barrel ; however, the sportsman, being highly favoured y the gods, Hadsed him with a second shot, and next morning 5 rought him in triumph down to Kielang. The skin was a = ee Ee very pale yellowish white with black spots and black | s on the thick furry tail. 224 BIG GAME SHOOTING From the amount of slaughter ounces effect among ibex, it _ is probable that they hunt in pairs. In 1874 a sportsman in Pangi found a flock of five or six male ibex lying dead within a _ few yards of each other, killed by ounces ; he had seen this particular flock some days before, had either disturbed them or was unable to get at them, and had given them a few days’ rest to settle down in. When he did go after them he found that they had all been slaughtered. IX, THE THIBETAN LYNX (Felts Lsadellina) Thibetan, *‘ Ee’ This beautiful animal is very rarely met with, but as the Tartars know it well by name, it is possible that it may be more plentiful than is commonly supposed; its nocturnal habits, as in the case of the ounce, shielding it from observa-— tion. The Tartars aver that it frequently kills sheep and goats ; but though the lynx is quite powerful enough to do so, it is probable that the natives occasionally confound the lynx with the ounce, The lynx stands about 17 ins. at the shoulder, and is of enormously powerful make, with teeth and claws large enough for an animal of twice its size. . The Thibetan lynx has the orthodox prominent whiskers which are absent in the red lynx of the plains, but it differs from the European variety in the pads of its feet being pro- minent and bare, with short close fur between them, whereas — in the European lynx the long fur completely conceals the ~ pads, a The red lynx, Felis caracal, called by natives ‘Siagosh,’ . | is occasionally met with all over India. It is not common _ anywhere, or at least, possibly owing to its nocturnal habits, it is not often shot. A few are known to have been shot in — Central India. It preys chiefly on hares, birds, and small deer. Sterndale gives the following measurements : Head and body, — 26 to 30 ins, : tail, 9 or ro ins.; height, 16 to18 ins. INDIAN SHOOTING 225 Measurements Height Total Tail _ atl Remarks FeLis Parpus * * ft. ins. ins. ins. Sra semnied |) 7x > ) , 7 8 ” A. G. Ferguson . 7 8 . L. ayer 17 4 Nepal, Dec. 9, 1892 : 7 1 ot) SE “Sa 6 he ee ee -_. 232 BIG GAME SHOOTING speak, and then charge back again, shows an amount of sys- tematic ‘ cussedness ’ which deserves praise not ridicule. As for the bear, his best friends must admit that his natural grotesque-_ ness is only enhanced by his efforts at retaliation ; but he does: his best. With a single exception, all those elephants which Sanderson” shot behind the shoulder seem to have given him a long chase before he could bring them to bay, probably because the position of the heart is much harder to judge in the Indian’ than in the African species, the centre of the outside edge of the latter’s ear when thrown back marking the spot. It is not so with the Indian elephant, whose ear is smaller. A fight between two wild tuskers is said frequently to last for a day or more, a round being fought every now and then. The more powerful elephant occasionally keeps his foe in view till he perhaps kills him. | Though elephant catching is of old date, shooting wild elephants seems to have been unheard of at the beginning of the century. Williamson, who wrote about the year 1805, re- marks with reference to M. Vaillant’s exploits in South Africa : Without disparagement to M. Vaillant’s veracity, I should think I might with great safety venture a wager that no native of Bengal, nor any European resident there, would undertake such a piece of rashness as to go out shooting wild elephants ; and that, in the event of anyone possessing such temerity, the sports-~ man would come off second best. M.. Vaillant performed his — miracles in a wilderness, without anyone to record his achieve- ments ; consequently he was obliged to be his own historian, — Persons under such circumstances are in possession of one great — advantage: namely, that of relating not only the facts as they would appear to any common observer, but of describing they | throughout the perils of the enterprise. Sanderson says the largest elephant he has seen measu 9 ft. ro ins. at the shoulder, and declares there is not a 1o0- elephant in India. Colonel Kinloch measured one he shot INDIAN SHOOTING 233 ro ft. 1 in., and the writer has seen a foot in Mr. Rowland ae shop that measured 5 ft. in circumference, which should iake the animal ro ft. at the shoulder. PSicindale gives 1o ft. 74 ins. as the largest aathentic _ measurement on record, and oddly enough quotes Sanderson as authority for the measurement of this elephant, which belonged to the Sirmoor Rajah. . _ As regards tusks, Sanderson’s biggest pair measured 4 ft. 11 ins. and 5 ft. respectively, with a girth of 16} ins. at the gum, the pair weighing 744 lbs. _ Sir Victor Brooke’s big tusker measured : Right tusk, 8 ft. ; ft. 9 ins. outside socket ; girth 1 ft. 4,9, ins. ; weight, 90 lbs. e tusk, 3 ft. 3 ins. ; 1 ft. 2 ins. outside socket ; girth, r ft. 3 ins. ; weight, 49 lbs. _ The skeleton of the well-known Arcot rogue elephant, now in the Madras Museum, measures ro ft. 6 ins. at the shoulder. Mr. Rowland Ward considers that when alive it must have tood ro ft. ro ins. | — the African elephant in the Zisstogicad Gardens, tood 11 ft., and Sir S. Baker says that African elephants neasure 12 ft. or more. The three largest African tusks recorded in ‘ Horn Measure ments,’ by Rowland Ward, are : Length .~ Greatest circumference Weight ft. ins. ins. Ibs. 95 22} 184 94 20} 160 9 4 18 110 XIII. RHINOCEROS There are no fewer than four different kinds of rhinoceros to be found in India and Burmah ; viz. Zndicus, Sondaicus, _ Lasiotis and Sumatrensis. The first, hich f is the most generally ~ kn Owr extends from the Nepal Terai to Assam. The second Sl he ee ee i ee a i i eli eo en 6 i en at i i, em Ti 5 a ii i ne a i i in i, mai i 234 BIG GAME SHOOTING is found in the Sunderbuns, and from Manipur through Burmah to the Malay Peninsula ; the third is found in Arakan and Tenasserim ; the fourth, from Tenasserim through Burmah — to Siam and the Malay Peninsula; the two first varieties being one-horned, the two last two-horned. The Asiatic rhino- ceros differs from the African in three particulars: the skin is divided into shields by well-marked folds ; he has long — upper cutting teeth (the African having none), and the nasal bones of the skull are produced and conical instead of broad and round (Sterndale). The chief difference between 2. izdicus and FR. sondaicus is that the latter has a well-marked fold in front of the shoulders, the line running over the back of the neck, whilst in Zudicus it dies away on the shoulder-blade ; the head of Sondaicus is also somewhat slenderer, and the female has no horn. In Jnudicus both sexes have this horn, and the curious tesselated appearance of the hide in one is very different from the tuberculated armour of the other. Though Sondaicus has been described as the lesser Indian rhinoceros, there is little difference in the size between this and — other Indian varieties. | R. lasiotis and R. sumatrensis have more or less hairy hides instead of tubercles. Zasto#ts is larger, lighter in colour, with wide-set ears, a short tufted tail, and a long fringe of hair on the back edge of the ear ; Swmatrensis is smaller, darker, with close-set ears (which are filled with black hair but hav no fringe), and tail long, tapering, and semi-nude. The native names of all four varieties seem much th same: ‘ Gainda,’ ‘ Gaird,’ ‘Gonda,’ generally ; ‘Gor’ Assam ; Khyenhsen ’ Burmah, ‘ Bodok’ Malay. The rhinoceros does not extend to Central and Southe India, being only found in the heavy grass swamps of the Terai Assam, &c. ; consequently the only way of hunting this beast i with elephants. The rhinoceros may be either tracked up to hi lair on a single elephant, or the jungle may be beaten as for tige In no branch of sport is it more necessary to have trus q Rape a eee A ra Pe 5 ph ee See ae a ile ES a) Sea A . un oe ‘suizeSeyy Surjs0d I — qoux & Ajeromt 104 way ts $8 * ey ae ae 274 = Fa alter Ss x vet oe . cc ace Ezé oe oo mre ae ee of of AT oo SISNHALVWAS "YY 9[q vinoosd sq/ wowrerns¥o ut ON SILOISVT "YI 0} savodde ‘sul € "yr Yue] oY], ‘ INDIAN saci | SNDIVANOS "yf suoupads |nyiqnop—susoy a[3u1g a gist hee a Bi Bie 6 “sul : “sul “yy “sul ee SQOIGNI ce [rey epnyour ék wes igh taser | e |, fa * + umasnyy ysnu * + ayepusarg” . . ae ae . . ee ‘. af ee. es Fee ST Sh zy ae 2 “t Z FS = PRE Ty TE ear , 236 BIG GAME SHOOTING worthy men in charge of the mahouts of the pad elephants. A rhinoceros when roused makes such a noise crashing through | the reeds and snorting, that, though he rarely charges home, | and even then only bites instead of using his horn, he fairly terrifies both mahouts and their animals, and consequently, unless the line is under good control, the beating is carried out | in avery half-hearted manner. ‘The usual pace of a rhinoceros — is a trot, but he will sometimes break into a gallop and gets over the ground with surprising speed. When shot they usually — sink down on their knees and rarely roll over on to their sides. The flesh is said to be as good as, or better than, most Indian > beef. The track is easily distinguished, as the foot has only three toes. There is a story of a fight having been witnessed between a rhinoceros and a wild male elephant, in which the latter was worsted. A rhinoceros is said to have wantonly attacked © the camp of two officers from Dinapore, near Derriapore, in 1788. The brute killed their horses, which were picketed, treed the officers and their servants, and ‘after keeping them in dreadful suspense for some time, and using some efforts to dis- lodge them, seeing the sun rise, retreated to his haunt.’ Their habit of depositing their dropping on the same spot, which is shared by many deer and antelopes, has been noted by all writers on the subject. Native shikaris watch these — large heaps and take poor rhino at a disadvantage. XIV. THE MALAY TAPIR (Zapirus malayanus) Native names: ‘ Ta-ra-shu,’ Burmese ; * Kuda-ayer,’ Malayan Sterndale says of it : Habitat : Tenasserim provinces, as high as 15° N. Lat., Low Siam, the Malayan Peninsula, Sumatra, and Borneo. Description General colour glossy black, but with the back, rump, and sides the belly white ; the young are beautifully variegated, being stri and spotted with yellow fawn on the upper parts of the body a with white below. Mr. Mason writes: ‘Though seen so rarely, ha re bp ty 2 a a y INDIAN SHOOTING 237 e tapir is by no means uncommon in the interior of the Tavoy and Mergui provinces. I have frequently come upon its recent foot- arks, but it avoids the inhabited parts of the country. It has ive been heard of north of the valley of the Tavoy river.’ The is naturally, all the world over, a very shy, retiring animal, ct it is capable of being tamed when taken young, and of showing reat attachment. It is not found in India proper, but is occasion- ally come across in Burmah. © ee ee er — ee. ee Measurements Authority Height || Length, head and body Remarks =43 A skeleton, tail itish Museum. < 364 ins. 75 ins. with some verte- bre wanting ~ XV. WILD BOAR (Sus éndicus) ER IR Ee at eS ee ee ti is a maxim’in India that the only sportsmanlike way of g boar is with horse and spear, and therefore as these lumes treat principally of those beasts which fall or should i to the rifle, this pluckiest of all beasts must be dismissed ‘ith a very brief notice. | Occasionally there may be some justification for shooting , but as they travel great distances, none ought to be shot ithi forty miles of rideable ground. __ Several cases are on record in which an old boar has beaten ff a tiger, and some in which the latter has been killed by a ‘boar. The boar’s extraordinary activity and sharp tusks make im no mean adversary, and his short neck makes it difficult _ for a tiger to seize it and give it that fatal wrench with which he likes to polish off his victims. Native names : , Sano-banel,’ Nepal ; * Chota soor, Hindi | This tiny little wild pig is found in the Sal forests of Nepal nd Sikkim. It has the reputation of going in herds like the 238 BIG GAME SHOOTING peccary and attacking intruders in the same fearless way. In _ shape it only differs from the common wild pig in that its snout is comparatively shorter, and the eye consequently set midway between snout and ear. Its tail, too, is short and is hidden — among the bristles on the rump. It has long bristles all over its back and sides, but no well-defined mane like an ordinary boar, whilst its ears are quite hairless and the under parts of — the body and limbs almost so. Some stuffed specimens in the British Museum of apparently half-grown beasts are te chest- nut, a full- sided one being. nearly black. Wiasuboments . Length, head By ‘ Authority Pie body Height Weight Remarks Sterndale . ; 18 to 20 ins. 8 to ro ins. 7 to 10 lbs. - | Astuffed speci- British Museum . 28 ins. 114 ins. is men, tusks tia 3 “XVII. CROCODILES Native names: ‘ Muggur,’ the snub-nosed variety ; * Ghayal,’ the long-nosed variety The crocodile is a kind of vermin, of which there are two varieties in India—the flat-nosed and the long-nosed. Though not perhaps objects of the highest form of sport, still _ a good deal of fun may be had with them; and as they are awful brutes for robbing the sportsman of any birds that © may be dropped on the water—will take down his dog if he sends it in to retrieve, and in many places will take human beings—their destruction should invariably be attempted. A few may be shot with a rifle, but they are uncommonly wary, and nineteen out of twenty that are hit will get back into | the water and be lost. The most satisfactory way of dealing with them, besides being far the most. sporting, is to bait a good large hook with a bird or small animal, and fasten it by INDIAN SHOOTING 239 a chain toa good long rope, the end of which is firmly picketed, the rope being coiled and the bait laid in shallow water. “There must be lots of slack line, as the crocodile does not ‘swallow anything at once, but seizes it and takes it into deep _ water to gorge. A number of lines may be laid and looked ‘up in the morning or cool of the evening. When hooked it vill take a good many men to haul a crocodile out, and as he sents the operation and can use his tail as well as his jaws, me or two sportsmen will find considerable entertainment in lespatching him with spears. Some crocodiles grow to an normous size, and their maws always contain round white J IE Fee ii Sie 3 > zr ne Cae 2 Rit Tad er OT ie lid i Win Y Landing a ghayal nes, and often trinkets, the relics of inside passengers. The ter assisted at the death of a not extraordinarily large ‘ snub- se,’ which had six women’s rings in her. This beast was a and full of eggs. Another plan worth trying is to tie : akid in the evening as a bait, just sufficiently far from the er to attract the crocodiles by its bleating on to dry land, 9 that the sportsman, lying well hidden about sixty yards off, hould be able to make sure of shooting them through the 7 | ‘of the head. Wa casurements.—British Museum ; a snub-nose, 17 ft. 4 ins. ; a Tong-nose, 15 ft. 1 in. 240 BIG GAME SHOOTING XVIII. GAUR (Gaveus Gaurus) Native names: ‘ Gaor,’ ‘ Gaori-gai’ ; generally, ‘Gail, Chota Nagpur ; ‘ Khulga,’ Western Ghauts ; *‘ Karti,’ Mysore ; ‘ Mithan,’ Bhootan. . Gaur, or bison,! as they are usually called, are found in suitable localities, from the Terai, through Bhootan, Assam and Burmah, to the Malayan Peninsula and throughout Central and Southern India, but do not extend to Ceylon. The 28th degree of North latitude seems their extreme northern limit, otherwise it would be difficult to account for their absence i what appears to be such thoroughly suitable ground as the _ Sewalik range and the lower slopes of the Himalayas north of this limit, although elephants, whose food and requirements are almost identical with those of the gaur, are plentiful there Hilly country, covered with extensive tracts of forest and bamboo jungle, is the likeliest ground for bison, though the occasionally visit the low ground at the foot of the hills, parti+_ cularly when driven from the higher ridges by flies and the want of suitable pasture. Bison vary much in their habits according to locality ; their migrations from high to low groun¢ During the latter part of the rainy season, when the grass hat . \ grown high and coarse and flies are most numerous, Sanderson | remarks that bison move into the thinner jungle at the foo of the hills. Forsyth says that in Central India bison retire t the tops of the hills at that season. } 0] ‘I black, with a light slaty patch on the forehead, a grey muzzle, and the legs, from above the knees and hocks downwards, a yellowish white, the inside of the forearms and thighs beir ‘ looking, the high frontal which rises above the base of the 1 There are no true bison in India, both gaur and buffalo having thirteen pairs of ribs, while the true bison has fourteen pairs. | INDIAN SHOOTING 24r horns adding to, rather than detracting from, its beauty ; the upil of the eye is large, and of a pale blue colour. Jerdon “Says the eyes are small. They may be in actual measurement, Dut they certainly do not appear so. The muzzle is large, and the ears broad without being coarse. The ears of an old bull are often torn to ribbons from fighting. The horns of such imals are rather rugged at the base, and the points are iipped and worn ; but they are massive, have a beautiful out- rd curve, and are light coloured. The neck is short and power- , the skin rather loose, with curious wrinkles in it that give > appearance of a small dewlap, which the beast is realiy des- ite of. Behind the neck the beauty of the bison vanishes. 1¢ high dorsal ridge towering above the insertion of the neck kes the shoulders look loaded and straight, and the neck sif put on too low ; the ridge running down to the centre of ‘back and there ending abruptly gives the quarters a dwarfed i drooping appearance, though this is far from being really the » . The tail is rather short and fine ; the legs are particu- y fine and clean, the hoofs being marvellously small and t for so large an animal. The cows, less heavily built than the bulls, are of a coffee- wn colour ; the dorsal ridge is not so much developed, ugh it is still prominent ; the legs are white instead of yellow e writer heard an old bull described as looking as if he was Wearing gaiters. The horns are thinner and more upright; jung bulls are very like cows, and mistakes are frequently made ien stalking herds, except by really experienced men. Old ‘cows look enormous, they are often darker in colour than young ‘bullls (im certain lights they look almost black), and are not Unfrequently shot by mistake. Of course if there is an old bull he herd to compare with them, there is little chance of r The best bulls are those that have been driven from = herds by younger and more active rivals, and henceforward live alone. These solitary bulls are always the finest specimens, d are consequently the chief objects of the sportsman’s ition. It is a very curious fact that bison appear to be the 4 R ; 242 BIG GAME SHOOTING only animals which regularly resign, or are ousted from posses- sion of, a herd when they attain their largest size and most powerful horns. Old stags will keep their hinds even when their horns are diminishing from age. Sanderson says solitary ~ elephants are frequently young males waiting till they can — appropriate a herd ; but no sooner does a bison get really at his best to all appearances, than he at once gives way to 4 younger animal. The cream of bison shooting is naturally stalking them on foot. Sanderson describes hunting them on an elephant, a method which, of course, enabled him to brin: heavy rifles into the field without fatigue, and was of enormous | assistance in thick cover and in carrying the trophies ; but his” ‘using the elephant to make the first approach must have con-_ siderably detracted from the sport, although he discarded h: mount when following up a wounded beast. s The writer has had bison driven to him, on ground where stalking was impracticable owing to the density of the fores and where the dryness of the season rendered tracking impos sible ; but there the fun only began when a wounded beast ha to be followed up, though it was pleasant listening to tt avalanche-like rush of an approaching herd, and amusing see cows come through an apparently impenetrable thicket bamboos, like harlequin through a trapdoor, only to star staring at a few yards distance with their noses poked om in expression of puzzled funk in their eyes. : But when the first few showers of the rainy season moistened the dry crackling leaves, and softened the grour so that tracks can be followed, you should start in the ear morning so as to catch the beast before he is down for the d (that is, before the sun gets hot, about 9 a.m. according Sanderson), and getting on the fresh tracks of a solitary bu follow him up. If your trackers are good, you should soc begin to find signs that you are getting near him (the droppings warm, &c.) ; you can then dismount from your pony which you — have been riding in rear, and close on the trackers with your gun-carrier till they show you the beast. But whether your A CHARGING GAUR a ree “or: INDIAN SHOOTING 243 trackers are good or not, it is quite useless for you to interfere with them unless you have sufficient experience to do the tracking yourself and let the men follow behind. You must take it for granted they are doing their best ; the fact of their being on ‘a bison’s trail will ensure their Msaiio no undue risk from care- essness, and if you interfere you only confuse and put them out : therefore take Sanderson’s advice, unless they wish you to keep close to them, which they probably will not do, ride your pony comfortably about one hundred yards in rear, till they signal you up. You should then be either pretty close to or within sight of your game. It is assumed that you have two Tifles, an 8-bore and a 12-bore, with round bullets ; conical bullets are not to be relied on in jungle. Try to approach within sixty yards, and get your first shot in with the 8-bore. ould the bull bolt, run after him at once, whether you have fired or not. Very likely he will pull up after going a short distance and give you a chance. Aim well forward ; if you break his shoulder you are more likely to get him han if take him too far back; keep him in sight as long as you an ; if he goes out of eh sit down and smoke a pipe or have breakfast. In any case give him half an hour, then follow up with your trackers, carrying the 12-bore yourself and your gun-carrier the 8-bore. If the track lead into thick stuff, send a man up the first tree you come to, and if he can- not see the animal, work carefully on to the next tree in the direction the track leads, though not necessarily on it. Work through the thick patch in this way from tree to tree, till you get to the far side ; never mind the trail inside. Should you get through without seeing the beast, try to pick up the trail outside, and if you fail in this go back the way you came Owhere you lost the track, and try working through it from tree tree in another direction. If your lines have formed a not broad angle at the point you left the trail, and you cannot him outside, the bull should be within the triangle, and there are no more trees you must follow the trail. Should the happen to be ‘ Kharwee,’ the stems of which are about R2 244 BIG GAME SHOOTING feet high, you will find it exciting enough. probably turn short off at an angle just before he lies cova and if he means mischief will be watching his trail; you will then probably get within ten yards of him before you see him, i in which case you will be able to realise the sensations of a valiant mouse hunting a man in a stubble-field. At this period in the chase you will naturally have the 8-bore in hand again Presently the bull will either start up close to you, or you will perceive a black mass on the ground. Your only course then is to fire and lie down on the ground at once; the smoke wi | prevent your getting in a second barrel, and if the bull charges the smoke he will gallop over you without seeing you. Itisne a bad plan to leave a man permanently up the first tree you reach to watch till you have quite done with the cover, as he will probably be able to see where the bull goes if he moves If the bull is wounded again in thick stuff and again lies down ir it, he is probably past doing harm ; but still it is advisable te give him the time of another pipe. A man up a tree who cal watch the exact place he is lying in is invaluable. Natives at thi period of the chase, more particularly the inexperienced one invariably get excited and lose their heads, offering to go in) and pull the bull out by the tail, and looking upon any precau- | tion taken as a sign of faint-heartedness on the part of the ’ sportsman. If the sportsman gives way to them and allows | them to accompany him in the final stalk, he will probabl get some fool hurt through disobedience of orders. The le approach to a wounded bull in thick cover should invariab be made alone, or with one gun-bearer, the rest of the men bein put up trees. Solitary bulls, Sanderson declares, are not a bit more savagé by disposition than herd bulls, and the instances of their attac: ing natives when unwounded are almost invariably due to the bull being approached unawares within striking distance in t midst of thick cover. | He narrates a case of a gentleman being killed on the) INDIAN SHOOTING 245 te Ske, ae 7 a ene : ‘ ——_ s Putney Hills in 1874, but this was through incautiously following wounded bison into thick cover. In this case the beast went onat once, after killing his victim in his rush. ‘Only in one instance that I know of has a wounded bison turned and gored his victim. I do not even think the solitary bull is more dangerous when wounded and followed up than a member of a I have seen both die without resistance, and both give bi ome trouble. An officer on the Head-Quarters Staff at "Madras had a very narrow escape from a wounded bull a few ye ago, getting knocked down and only escaping by kicking the bull in the face’as he tried to gore. _ Several writers have noticed that a stag sambur or bull ylghao (apparently it is always a male) occasionally attaches imself to a herd of bison, and that this follower is invariably wariest and most watchful beast in the herd. Forsyth entions a bull nylghao in company with a herd of buffaloes. Sanderson states that the bison, after a sharp hunt, gives out 1 oily sweat, and in this peculiarity it differs from domestic tle, which never sweat under any exertion. He also says herd bison retreat at once if intruded upon by man, and sver visit patches of cultivation in the jungle ; later on, how- er, he enumerates three varieties of cattle disease to which y are liable, and states that they sometimes contract these dis- ases by feeding in jungles used by infected domestic cattle. Of these two statements are not necessarily contradictory, . lithe writer when shooting in the Western Ghauts found oth herd and solitary bison within a mile or two of villages, saw ; hei tracks on patches of ground cleared for crops in the ju ngl ¢, on One occasion found bison on the side of a hill over- ¥ angi aging a main road on which there was daily a certain amount ay fic and near enough to it to see and hear the passers-by ; nd there was a range of hills, the plateau on the summit of ich was a kind of open down where the village cattle were daily brought to graze, and there were a good many bison in the densely wooded ravines and slopes. ‘The writer had been udying Sanderson’s book before starting, as every sportsman earercd BIG GAME SHOOTING 246 . UBISY,, 97 19119] || S5u0quroous, “aprsing siren “. ‘ lz fier | fox | f1€ te eer ENG ied cr Fe 7 . . . . "901 af “ apising | 6z | gt | Ere 5 1 0 4SIH EN Sedan _ S]USWAANSwA ; ee FE Es ee 2 UOT 5 “Pz AA et fee fire "| $Zr | Fre H‘O'‘V “WN apising gb | ¥6L | FEE | $Lx ze €1 * sgapuneg weg *f “ay - as {ee Sz | gr | ¥EE PPYUIAID "HM LL AN _ SJUSUTAANSvA A {* *umasnyy user yeu wioH , “PARAL payne | si ani a Sat, pike ARE OS {1 * (sisvog pit Suowe ae St Bd acy Bee ‘2 | savax Baste} ebeeabens “oy | e€ | #2 | 6x | 6t : «“ «“ apisiIng 4 | Fst €g | fez Lt “ “6 wig “A Sunong tle bz §gh tor §6z 69 \$Z€ §Ftox “ “ INL Gx |iS b | ob | fg FEL GPE Grrr vIyeur ,) ye JV UIS doncnayt Sz | §6r for * r |gse § | 9 Fee FF \ (, eypeuue yy ,) afepuss7g ‘sur | ‘sur | ‘sur | ‘sur | ‘sur |*sur ‘sur|*sur| ‘sur|*sut| ‘sut) ‘sur ‘sur sur} ‘sur ‘sur snunvs) SAWAVS) | 9h RSs slat GER BS ei SE | mast. Testis tess, daa eal, SA | ee: sy 3212) 2/8 I/F a 3 | 5. 4 oe ow $ K Md 1 4 | se PEE 29] oh) PYEE E/E READE eR (82 sysreUIay BB soe\ 5 | Sh) Sa | SERIES) S| oe resale B28 Auoyny Rg Pos 2 80/32 " Seinels |e BERS ESIES = oe By Pel ope Tp BR geet a ae lee ‘ Dn | SPUIMIAANSDI AT INDIAN SHOOTING 247 ‘ 6s “cc apisino F] , VIPUT ee bg spuergatH 6e , BuljooYs auieg aSav’y , apIsing % “cc “ce ‘ec “ec “ce “cc “ oe apisiIno “cc “ce ‘ “ “ec ““é 68 “cc apising , SHusWIINSva [| WOH, ‘Paya purlMoy “ “ 1] rt “ “ is é c $99 169 X61 ¥Sz 1Z tk * peosy poos jo adeiay co yrAsiog «ce re qoopary ‘19D * IIA OU, Aemvuasiy soley MeYS "O “NV “sn 1H "HSS POH “Ha IN * + urmasn yy usa ‘ayoIMprepy [e1oUaD) * Airerauy -q *f VW . . cc ae : ayoorg "A IS weg “POT “D “GL AIS * srapuneg vg“ N * — s&purg ‘jog- nary . “ Tia, & es a ae od LAY ae ee — Pete 4 J ) ' | ; | 248 BIG GAME SHOOTING should who desires success in the pursuit of bison, and was par- ticularly struck by the tolerance these herds, at all events, showed to the vicinity of natives. In Assam, Chittagong and Burmah the natives own large” numbers of domesticated animals called ‘mithun’ or ‘ gayal,’ which are very similar to bison in appearance, but are without the characteristic frontal ridge, and are said to have a small dewlap. Sterndale distinguishes these under the name of Gaveus frontalis, and quotes Dr. F. Buchanan Hamilton and Professor Garrod’s account from Mr. Macrae to the effect | that the natives recruit their tame. herds by catching and 7 taming wild animals. But both Sanderson and Kinloch, who have hunted in the districts where the tame gayal are numerous for the express purpose of bagging a wild one, declare that such an animal does not exist, that the wild animals in those parts are the same as bison anywhere else, and that the peculiarities of the tame ones are due to domestication and inter-breeding with domestic cattle. As regards measurements of heads, the same disappointing practice prevails with bison as with buffalo, viz. : measuring from tip to tip of the horns across the forehead, in addition to which (with bison) heads are frequently estimated only as regards the width of splay between the horns, without any reference to their | length and girth. This latter measurement is the more mis- leading, as a deformed head with unnatural lateral sweep is more valued than one with long massive horns which gro closer together. ‘The fairest measurement is length and girt at base of horn only. . XIX. BURMESE WILD OX (Gaveus sondaicus) Native names: ‘ Tsoing,’Burmah ; ‘Banteng,’ Java ; (Sterndale). Habitat } Burmah, the Malayan Peninsula, Sumatra, Borneo and Java. Blyth | says it ts domesticated in the Island of Balt. This animal resembles the gaur in many respects, having ~ the distinctive white stockings, but has no frontal or dorsal ridge q INDIAN SHOOTING 249 “Its horns are more like those of the gayal, but it has not the dewlap of the latter, and it appears to be a much smaller and ighter built animal than either gaur or gayal. _ The old bull is black with white stockings and a. white patch on each buttock, the cows and young bulls being bright ‘chestnut. There is a stuffed specimen in the British Museum hich shows the difference very plainly. The only measure- nents the writer has been able to obtain are those of the ors. et Measurements Widest span Authority Remarks Length of horn | Girth of hon | Splay at tips inside [ GAVZUS SONDAICUS ins. | ins. | ins. | ins. Brit p { From Java, Rowland Ward, ‘itish Museum 24%] 123) 15]| 242 1 ‘Horn Measurements’ -. H. B. Low, British eccod 218} 12}| 134] 194} From Borneo ir. J. CarrSaunders . . | 21 | 12 f 3 ME .: ” ir. H. B. Low, British Museum | 293) 12}! 183] 224 { rei ee ” ” iritish Museum. 3 ha. i ate ee FF ‘ : ye { SREB Low, British Museam | 293| :123| zo] 152 gir peanye 7 obtain i ” ” ” 18}/ 10g 144 183 rF) ” ” 9 rr) ” 18 |-12}) 138] 168 ” ” ” XX. YAK (Poephagus grunniens) _ Native names: * Donkh,’ ‘ Dhong,’ Ladak ; ‘ Bunchowr,’ Hindi ‘ “Wild yak are said to be plentiful throughout Thibet, but at p ssent the Tartars watch their frontier so jealously that it is Imost impossible for Europeans to cross with any chance of btaining sport ; particularly as the sportsman’s own Tartar itendants would be the first to endeavour to frustrate any bitious schemes of exploration. It must be remembered t, not only Would they be held responsible by the Leh horities if anything happened to an Englishman, but, living the frontier themselves, they naturally like to be on good 250 BIG GAME SHOOTING | terms with their neighbours. The valley of Chang Chenmo, north of the Pangong Lake, and the ground between the Niti_ Pass and the Sutlej, are the only two easily accessible places where yak may be met with. Beyond Chang Chenmo there is said to be good ground on the Karakash, but to cross the Linzinthung plains would require special arrangements, and ponies would have to be taken instead of the ordinary tame yaks on account of the scarcity of grass. An old wild bull yak is a magnificent beast ; he is nearly jet black, with a little: grey about the muzzle and forehead. Though fifteen hands in height, his legs are short and sturdy. The long shaggy hair) which droops from his body reaches down to his knees, and sometimes almost to the ground ; and his huge swab of a tail rather adds to than detracts from his beauty. The white tails which are brought for sale are those of tame yaks ; a wild bull’ tail is such an unwieldy mass of hair that it is not at all sort of thing to have flipping round one’s head on a hot evening Tame yaks have often a good deal of white about them. Wild yaks with white patches have occasionally been shot, bt only cows as far as the writer can learn; wild bulls appeai always to be black. The Tartars say that these mottled wi yaks are hybrids between the tame bulls, which are turned out to graze on the hills in the summer, and wild cows. Captain Duff contributes the following interesting account of a successful stalk after yak : i I was out one day after a couple of Thibetan antelope, and n being able to get near them, was looking about to see if there was any game farther up the nullah. Right away up the head of the valley we saw a large herd of dhong, about twenty or more, with a lot of young ones, and even at that distance we could distingui one much bigger than the rest. The next day,a heavy fall of snow | prevented my going out ; but on the third day, I started to try for them. It was a long walk to get anywhere near the herd, and course, just as I was beginning to go a bit carefully, and take advantage of cover, I put up three very fair Oves Ammon, but the dhong did not seem to notice them, and the wind all through was in my favour. A bit farther on I came across one of those beastly | INDIAN SHOOTING 251 0m 7 _ kyang, which would keep running on in front of me till I could "get across the river at the bottom of the valley. When I get up : Bro where I expected to find the dhong, I found they had moved a zood bit higher up the nullah, and I could not possibly get nearer than some three hundred yards from them. Leaving my gun-carrier _ and a Tartar behind with strict orders not to stir till I fired, I tried _ to crawl on with my shikari, but had to return before getting any ; distance, the dhong meanwhile feeding farther away and going i up the hillside, thus making the stalk more and more difficult. I had seen no signs of my big: friend, and began to think I had been _ mistaken ; but there was a fair-sized bull with the herd. I now had to retrace my way for some distance, and get down to the ip ip iver again, so as to creep up under cover of the bank till I gota hill between the dhong and myself. On reaching this hill, I found i could not possibly get within shot, and could do nothing but hide behind a large stone and wait. I suppose I must have waited at least a couple of hours, when there was a bit of a commotion among the herd, the babies all Tunning to the big ones, and I heard a funny noise which I could ‘not account for. In a few minutes I saw the big bull appear from round the side of the hill, walk leisurely towards the herd, and lie down. Just then three chankos came past me, and I came to the conclusion that they had occasioned the scare, had been driven ff by the big bull, and had made the noise I heard. I waited for another good half-hour, and had almost made up y mind to crawl towards the bull in the hope that he would mis- ike me for one of the chankos coming back, and so give mea shot, when up he got, but only to walk a few yards, and then go down again and roll. _ Aftera bit of this sort of play he got up again, and taking no notice of the rest of the herd, began walking towards me. There was a little stream at the foot of the hill I was on, and the bull was walking quietly down the opposite bank, coming on slowly, looking like a young elephant with his hair nearly touching the ground on each side of him. I waited and waited for him, till he got almost past me, and within about sixty or seventy yards, and then he stopped, looking lo mm the nullah, and broadside on to me. I tried to get steady on him and fired ; but he stood still, and my shikari said I had missed. i ‘Tr ground beyond him was softish, and I began to be afraid I ji * ¢ | i ad, and had not seen the bullet dirike, so I fired ayain, and the bull BIG GAME SHOOTING 252 es igh * pray poos jo odei0ay (moo vy) i = * * YaqueHzit1y sole eae ee 99 , VyeMUTEY , $,Goprs Su 3 b ! | ae ae f MMOUrIO}(, ‘ ,SUOOYS SUIBE) 9518T , r mmoqe oe aot | { | oe (1 qopury “19D ; | «@ . | «@ ** §19 p . . ‘ gnq ‘idea , SyusuTaINseaP, WOH , “pavm purlmoy e Les eer | got ? | | to vueg ADMCH “A 4S “ec “ec “ec oe * “* * * . . . “ ce “cc “ oe o* * “* . ¥9 (auo sajyonb) “ 77 “cc . “c ace ae oe | ¢ | ae ° e ° “c co OPT 9 PM SIMRO | oe cL aes | Bae | S| > coma k St ae ; : | “s és 3% i fo ifr | gee * wnesny, YsOUg ae os E3 % git Pais SPIRO OOH ,SJUsUIAINSvay, UIOFY., "PIAL PHA MOR ¥4e gt SI HVE { ysnug ‘uonsel[o a Bi A tees | [ame sioqio Hana soley YOM MPU, ‘aihquroeyy *U95) gt gf oS | zZIr 1st LE | §otr al tine aeoy Sekene aar 68 SJUIMIIINSvOP, WIOPFT , ‘prvA, purjpmoy | FrE | 61 “tr fgt Sf tennis Cy Drea sem HE ‘sut ‘sur! ‘sur ‘sur |*sut ‘sur | ‘sur |*sut, ‘sur | ‘sur “ie F SNHINNAUD SOG — ier j | aioe | | Za | FO i | =| y Ee ss EB 8 =| | e 5 BS | eo. let b oq 5 o tad wn a ae pee Go $ GE se Fog EE) cumy Bin PS cr | e2 > pl & Ee - ee & Bi s eR [eR | [SB] a te | _ SZJUIMAIANSVDIYT INDIAN SHOOTING 253 dropped in his tracks. I found my first shot had hit him in the = and must have paralysed him, as he could not move his fore- , though he could kick with his hind ones. My second shot as a wild one, and had only broken a hind fetlock. The rest of the erd ran in all directions at the shot, and then getting together, made for the top of the valley. As soon as I saw that the big bull could not get away, I started after them, and ‘Peaged to get two 4 more bulls. The big bull was really a very fine beast, his forehead covered with curly grey hair. He measured just over 15 hands 14 in. as slay. I puta stick as upright as I could against his withers, and “measured to his heel. ia iq | 1% |? ke x : In 1866 another sportsman managed to evade the Tartars, ind crossing the Sutlej beyond Niti, found a herd of eighty yak, jut of which he shot a bull and three cows, one of the latter ein 4 piebald. _ There is a quaint story from Nepal, that, during the war ween the Nepalese and the Thibetans, Jung Bahadur, x his army very short of food, referred the case to the hie: siesta in Khatmandu, who decided that yak were deer, nc not cattle at all, as their tails were different, and so might y be killed and eaten by the pious Nepalese. XXI. BUFFALO (Subalus arnz) Native names generally: ‘ Ban Bhains, ‘ Arnd’ the male, ‘ Arni’ the female ; in Bengal,‘ Mains’ _ The buffalo is found in Nepal, and extends eastward through Assam to Burmah. It is plentiful in the Sunderbuns, in the | wntral Provinces, and in Ceylon, but is not found, according on,in Southern India. Forsyth gives-80° as the ex- reme western limit of buffaloes in Central India, and says that hey are not found north of the Nerbudda river. . _ The wild buffalo only differs from the tame one in being j ligh y larger and more uniform in colour (tame ones are of any shades, and have often a good deal of white about them, in fact albinos are not uncommon), and in having regular white 3 ; panc sali 254 ; BIG GAME SHOOTING stockings, which the tame ones may or may not have. The horns are more symmetrical and larger. In the high grass jungles of the Terai and Assam, buffaloes are generally shot off elephants, and Kinloch notices ‘the strong sweet bovine scent’ emitted by a herd. In the Sunderbuns and parts of Lower Bengal they are occasionally shot out of boats when -thecountry is flooded. The sport is described as magnificent, but requires a fever-proof constitution. In the Central Provinces, however, the ground is more open ; there buffaloes can be stalked on foot, and Captain Forsyth gives an account of a sparkling episode when shooting buffa-7 loes from. horseback. When pursuing them on foot, the best time for sport is in April and May, when a good deal of the grass has been burnt and water is comparatively scarce. The best way of finding the animals is to look for fresh tracks near pools of water, and followthem up. ‘The plan recommended for bison, of sendiag the trackers on ahead, should be adopted if possible. Captain Lamb gives the following interesting account of a stalk : I started up the river bed and found fresh tracks. After follow ing the track for a good way we came on a single bull feeding o , a grassy plain about half a mile in width, studded with a fe a trees. Leaving all the men behind, I crept up on my stomach to” within about forty yards of him, and got behind a small pollaré tree without the bull being aware of my presence. I fired at his — shoulder with the 12-bore, and he fell over kicking on his back. - Just as I was going to give him another shot, a second and larger | bull rushed out from the long grass and attacked number one, who_ was still kicking on the ground. He gave him a tremendou punishing, bowling him over whenever he attempted to rise. I wat so astonished at the whole thing, that I simply stood and watched, | After a little while, number two seemed to think there was some thing wrong, and stopped to look round ; whereupon, I took the | opportunity of giving him a shot, which laid him on his back like his fellow. Both bulls then got up and went into the long gras I followed number one, going very cautiously, as I was not qui sure of number two’s whereabouts. I came up with number one INDIAN SHOOTING 255 “who was still on his legs, knocked him over again and finished him with a shot behind the ear. I then went after number two and killed him without any difficulty. The fight had been quite knocked out of him. n Buffaloes appear to charge much more readily when hunted with a line of elephants or from boats than when stalked on foot. In the first case at all events the buffalo is generally roused from his midday sleep, and attacked at close quarters, when his temper is ruffled, while when stalked on foot he gets such a severe wound when feeding (probably without seeing his 4 7h ‘He gave him a tremendous punishing’ 7: enemy) that the fight is knocked out of him to start with. Still fatal instances have occurred, notably in the case of Mr. n, of the police, who was killed by a buffalo in 1886. _ Kinloch gives an account of a bull charging elephants both before and after being wounded. When they have thoroughly made up their minds to fight, buffaloes will, as a rule, carry out their plans most resolutely ; but wild ones, though in a less degree, have the same kind of slow-wittedness that is so remarkable in tame buffaloes. If a European rides past a herd of tame buffaloes in some rather out-of-the-way district BIG GAME SHOOTING pasondy 256 “cc “6 pein?) “e “ce MOdD cite mae rt fe Be “ec “ce “ce a abr “e “ce “ec “es oe “ec ce “ec “ “ce “ec “ce () MOD fob “ce “ “ce itated ee a “ “ce (4) M07) . ee “cc ce “ec Sgr “ee “- “ec oe ‘ec “ “ce “ee = 8s “ MOT) . ce . “e cs tues | es ce “ce ce oe (73 sé «“ ee é “ce ee ce (a) MOD . , SJudDANS a3 “Vay UIOFT, “pawBAA puvpmMoy } ,STUIUIDINSvaPY UO spre’ puejaoy (coy. opauis) | UNE [Ys Moy susoy jou | ()iMq) * ‘sui SpeUIDY _x9g *sUI diy 03 dry, | fox zs gx | es fer / €s Gex | #€S {er yes Iz ie Br §ES fst | §S ) gr gs i | 9s Sie ee €1 gs gi gs ZI gs ors gs er | gs jor | fg {or {97 “Sou, §L1 ged Li gl “3 *suI “SUI ‘SUI INUV sOIvaong PRESEN aie sa? { uioy| uaz0y ee | jo oO. =a ba ih Sa Me at | | * yoorury [auojo9 * wnasnyy, YsHig { . . . . wmesn Jy Ysnug “woRD2@]09 sunyy 7s" 0S Enesn yy YS { ) . . . uwimesnyy yspig “uosspoH “H ‘d “IN . . . . urnesn fy ysug ‘uorDeToQ oun : ; *. 2PION op uoreq { . * + -uimesn yyy YsHig “uouse]0D eum * * sdapuneg weg *f ay 3 * 93002 aA “IT Ayesaauy *q *f ‘a * uimasny ysnug uinasnyy, Usa1D JeUYIEg * * wmesnyy ysiig * paoyeuueTy ‘sry * Tnesnyy USI | . . . . wnoesn fy es * wnesnyq ysnig ye ISI | [rer Jo Joo1 07) sou *yySuaT Ayuoyyny spuauaansva py = a INDIAN SHOOTING 257 where Europeans are scarce, some of the herd are sure to begin pondering on the advisability of charging him, but before they ‘can make up their minds, the object of their attentions has got beyond reach and they give up the problem. The tage size of a good bull’s horns is about 40 ins. in length by 16 ins. in girth, or about 8 ft., measuring from the tip of one horn round the curve across the forehead and up the a horn, It is somewhat unfortunate that sportsmen should haye selected this style of measurement, as it gives a poor idea of the comparative size of horns. Forsyth and Kinloch both agree that a front shot is rarely ful against buffaloes, owing to the angle at which their are carried and the enormous thickness of their chests, Forsyth recommends hardened bullets, as he found two-ounce bullets of soft lead propelled by eight drachms of powder flattened 1 their shoulders, pulverising the bone but not penetrating to = vital parts. Williamson describes shooting buffaloes out of oats in flood-time, and says that the point to aim at in this is to get the beast into such deep water that he cannot his head to use his horns. As for using dogs for buffalo, Forsyth’s experience with a junded bull was not a happy one ; he writes : ‘The dogs now loosed, and bayed round him till he began to chase er the fringe of grass, he left them and charged down at our- tives. In spite of one of the dogs pinning him by the nose, ne bull made good his charge, knocking Forsyth’s rifle out of nis hand and upsetting his companion. gy XXII. SAMBUR (Rusa Aristotelis) ally, * Sambur’ or ‘ Maha’; in Gurwhal, § Jerow’ or ‘ Barasingh’ | The sambur is found throughout the lower slopes of the Himalayas from the eastern bank of the Sutlej river (Kinloch \points out that the Sutlej seems to be its boundary), and s all over India and Ceylon to the south, and through s 258 BIG GAME SHOOTING _ but of hot stony hills and stifling ravines covered with thie ' deer, or wapiti, he looks an ugly, coarse, underbred brute | Assam and Burmah as far as the Malay Peninsula to the south- east, wherever there are forest-clad hills. It does not ascend to any great elevation, being rarely found above an altitude of 5,000 or 6,000 ft. It seems to delight in heat, not, indeed, of the sun, as it is as careful of its complexion as a gooral, forest. Sambur appear to require very little water, drinking, accord: . ing to Sterndale, only every third day—a fact which the writer’s experience entirely confirms. , The general colour of the stag is dark sepia, the chin all inside of limbs yellowish-white, and an orange-yellow patch on the buttocks. . The dirty yellow patch on the chin is som 2 times very striking, and looks as if the stag had the skin of a pale orange in his mouth. The tail is large, the hair bei 4 coarse and very dark brown ; and on the neck there isa shaggy nearly black, and almost hairless. Sterndale calls the sambu a noble creature, but compared with the Cashmere stag, The horns are massive, with a long brow antler and a bifurcates top, and in good specimens are about 4o ins. in length longer horns are obtained occasionally, but not often. As th sambur is almost entirely nocturnal in its habits, it is most commonly shot in drives, and in many places it is almost ime possible to obtain sambur otherwise; but where it can managed, stalking is, of course, far better fun. The sportsm should be on his ground just before daylight, and work slowly through thé forest at the edge of the feeding grounds, taking the bottom of the hill if there are crops-on the plain below, -or, failing these, the. edges of the open glades in the forest, Presently, if there are any sambur about, he will hear t 1 ‘trumpet-like call, and, creeping on, see two or three dark form moving among the trees. In the grey of the morning it often very hard to distinguish a stag from a hind, and th writer has on several occasions had to wait after viewing the : INDIAN SHOOTING 259 herd till there was light enough to pick his stag. Even in broad daylight it is difficult to judge the size of a stag’s horns as he stands motionless in the deep gloom of the forest, and what little can be seen of them makes them look three times their real size—the beam is so massive and the tines so long. The stag, too, is such a big beast, standing nearly a hand taller than a_barasingh, that if seen in the open he looks as big as an Trish elk. ° . If the sportsman fails to intercept any stags on their return from their feeding grounds by working along the base of the he should next ascend the hill and try the cup-like basins yhich are so often found near the summits. Sambur are very fond of these spots, but a first-rate local shikari is necessary to show the way to them, as there is often no sign of the existence of such places from the foot of the hill, the trees appearing to grow taller in them on purpose to hide them from observation frc m below. The approach to them is often up a heartbreaking boulder-strewn slope, which apparently continues to the sum- mit. Up this the sportsman toils, thinking his shikari must have lost his way, when suddenly he comes upon a dark cool glen, and in it there is pretty sure to be a herd. The above applies chiefly to the isolated hills which rise out of the plains n Central India ; in ranges like the Sewaliks the best plan is io walk along the top of a ridgé, examining the ravines below, ind in the grass on the crest of these ridges will often be found jlaces where sambur have been lying down under the trees, he form being carefully chosen so that the shade of the tree fll be over it during the hottest part of the day. Many ) sasant little incidents may occur during an early morning troll in the Sewaliks ; kakur, gooral, and chital afford tempt- ng shots if the sportsman likes to vary his bag, and an occa- sional bear, leopard, or tiger may be met with. One sportsman ni %t a tiger almost face to face just as he gained the crest of a ridge. The man only had a light single-barrel rifle, so he wisely refrained from attack under the circumstances, and, the tiger pe ng a well-behaved deer-stalking beast, the two passed the 4 $2 . | “4 | 260 BIG GAME SHOOTING time of day and parted. Wild elephants, too, are not uncom-_ mon in certain parts, so that altogether there is always a chance of finding amusement. What fun there must have been in the Sewaliks in the days of the Ganesa mammoth and the four- horned moose-like sivatherium ! ‘Their remains in the British Museum make one’s mouth water to think of them. Among the larger ranges of hills in Southern India, the best way of hunting is to send men in pairs before daybreak to well-chosen positions to watch the forest, the sportsman with one attendant taking a line of his own, and working on or watching his particular beat till the sun is beginning to get powerful and the animals have lain down for the day ; then he should himself go round the different groups of watchers and collect their reports. It is important that the sportsman shoul go round himself and not depute the work to his shikari, as a stag or a bear may often have been marked down to an inch by the watchers and may be stalked forthwith, whilst if a driv be decided upon the sportsman has an opportunity of studying the ground and settling all the details with his head shikari on the spot. Having gone round his sentries and withdrawn the men, he should then return to camp for breakfast, order beaters” for any drives he has decided on, and about 11 a.M., when the sun is really hot and the animals marked down are likely to be disinclined to move, and so enable the beaters and guns to get into position, he should begin operations. All driving should be done in the heat of the day, when the animals are lying down ; trying to drive when beasts are naturally on th moye generally results in the game leaving the beat before the men are in their places, Another great point to attend to in driving is for the sportsman, if possible, to get up into a tree. commands more ground, and he runs no risk of heading _b: the wary old hind which often leads the herd ; the chan being that if he is rightly posted the herd will come rij ( ; : INDIAN SHOOTING 261 under his tree. Another advantage is that, his fire being plunging, he can shoot all round without danger to the beaters. ‘If two or three guns are out, it is more than ever necessary to “try to post them well up off the ground. Having settled him- self in his tree, the sportsman should send his gun-carrier to meme tree or rock at least a hundred yards behind him, so that the course taken by a wounded animal can be observed. aie in jungle is often very difficult work, and a sharp n-carrier posted well to the rear will often save a lot of ‘trouble. In some parts of the Himalayas native shikaris de- ‘clare that they often shoot sambur by selecting a likely path and improvising a salt-lick, after the fashion of Laplanders _when they want to catch their tame reindeer. General Mac- a describes the formation of a ‘kar’ and his adventures in watching one; he calls it a dirty way of killing ‘jurrow.’ _ Though sambur occasionally throw out abnormal tines, they ei, carry only three antlers on each horn—a long, brow antler and two on top. The horns are generally shed about ‘the end of March, and are free from velvet about the beginning of November. Major Ward’s remarks about shooting small ‘Stags are well worth quoting : Remember that sambur are not prolific; they seldom have more than one fawn, and that it is four years before the young stag assumes his complete shape of horn, and that he has still three or four years to live before he can have a pair of antlers worth preserving. He has quite sufficient chances against his attaining an age of seven or eight years, without having to run the risk of being shot down by the rifle bullet whilst still in his im- mature state. Shooting hinds is quite unpardonable, the venison being not worth eating. XXIIL HOGDEER (Axis porcinus) Native name: generally * Para’ Kinloch aptly describes this deer as the rabbit of ticle battues. It is a long-bodied rather heavily built beast on short 262 BIG GAME SHOOTING legs with horns like a small sambur, the brow antlers coming straight up from the burr at an acute angle without the hand- | some curve of those of the spotted deer. The stags are” reddish brown, their hair coarse and thick, their tails ratherg long and exactly of the sambur type, their ears round, not pointed like a spotted deer. When galloping through the grass the hogdeer carries its head low, its horns laid back on the } t Hogdeer shooting neck, and its rump high. is found throughout the high grass swamps at the foot of the Himalayas and on the islands and banks of the big rivers. High grass and plenty of water are its chief requisites, It extends through Assam to Burmah, and is also found if | Ceylon. | 7 4 It is usually shot when_beating the large tracts of grass in the Doon and Terai with a line of elephants, and affords pretty snap shooting from a howdah when better game is not expected, The does will squat in the grass till the elephants almost kick them up, but the way to get the best stags is to go well aheac t a) “ a INDIAN SHOOTING 263 a 1s of the line on a flank, or, if possible, post yourself on foot so as ~ to command a nullah leading from one patch of grass to another, | } or the dry sandy channel separating two islands. This, however, * a matter of some risk, as, if hogdeer are plentiful, the firing _ from the line becomes fast and furious, and unless you are on an elephant the guns in the line cannot see where you are. _ Shooting from a howdah is an art which requires practice, and y a good rifle-shot on foot finds himself missing hideously when he first tries shooting off an elephant. A very sound rule ;, never to put your head down on the stock, but keep it well up, hard at the beast’s shoulder and see as much of its body s possible over the muzzle of the rifle: the range is generally short and nearly ali misses go high. Shooting hogdeer from elephant has been likened, with some confusion of ideas, to ting rabbits from a pitching collier in a gale of wind in the ay of Biscay. _ Hogdeer are often put up when pigsticking in grass, and ive capital runs. _ Major FitzHerbert had a quaint bit of sport in 1874. He ‘slipped a brace of dogs at a stag and rode after them ; in his ~. . __ The stag made for the river, and as the ground got more and “more open the bitch caught sight of. him, made a rush and jon got up to him ; she laid hold and pulled him over, but as the dog would not help her, the stag shook her off and went away again. When she came up to him again, he stood at bay with head down and bristles raised like a miniature red deer of Land- ‘seers, but broke away when I came up. Once he charged the _ bitch and knocked her over: he stood at bay two or three times, but I never could get a spear into him for fear of hurting the dogs ; at last one time as he was breaking bay I came up, and he charged me with such force as to break one of his horns clean off against the spear ; however, I stuck him in the spine and rolled him over. The fawns are always spotted. The stags seem very ir- regular in shedding their Reene, and deformed heads are not uncommon. (264 BIG GAME SHOOTING XXIV. SPOTTED DEER (Axis maculatus) Native names: ‘ Chital,’ * Chitra’; the Stag * Jhank’ About the beauty of the skin of this beast, the writer heard a story of a man who was taking such particular pains to preserve the hide of a stag he had shot that his companion asked him what he wanted it for, adding, ‘It’s only a chital.’ ‘Yes,’ returned the other, ‘it may be only a chital on the banks ~ of the Nerbudda, but I am going to send it home, and it will be a leopard at Northampton.’ The horns are of the rusine type, but the brow antler has — a more graceful forward curve than in the sambur, and the anterior terminal point is always longer than the posterior. Small false points are also frequently thrown out at the base of the brow antler. a. Chital are often shot off elephants, but the sport is not td . be compared to stalking them ; and as chitalalways seem to select . the loveliest scenery in the fcinést for their abode, a morning or evening stroll after them is most enjoyable, or, if the heat is too great to render a long walk pleasant, a shot may often obtained in the evening by watching a glade where the young — grass is springing up after a forest fire. There must, however, i be water in the vicinity, as chital are rarely found at any great — distance from it. | The peculiar call of the chital can be heard for a long » distance, and is a common hunting signal among many jungle tribes. Ifa chital is heard repeatedly calling in one spot, it is generally a danger signal, and means that a tiger or panther is on foot. | Unlike hogdeer, chital often go in large herds, each herd being owned by one big stag, though there may be man smaller stags in it. The horns are shed annually but very irregularly, .s ag without horns, in the velvet, and with matured horns, bein often met with in the same day. This is attributable to the INDIAN SHOOTING 265 deer breeding all the year round instead of having a definite _ rutting season, the shedding of horns varying with the age of _ the stag. This is more noticeable in the forests along the foot of the Himalayas than in Central India, where, though still > irregular, the bulk of the stags have their horns ripe in January __and shed them about July. Jerdon was of opinion that there were two species of spotted _ deer, the smaller of the two being found in Southern India ; but _ Sterndale quotes McMaster to the effect that the apoited: deer - found i in Orissa are more than usually large. As far as the is writer has been able to judge, the stags in Central India have _ finer heads than those in the Doon and Terai. When stalking in forest the sportsman should bear in mind _ that if he comes suddenly on game his best chance of avoiding _ detection is to stand motionless. If he attempts to crouch the _ movement will draw attention at once, whereas if he stands still, _and his clothes are of the right colour, he may very likely be "mistaken for the stump of a tree. XXV. SWAMP DEER (Rucervus Duvaucelli) Native names: * Gon,’ ‘ Gond,’ ‘ Barasingha,’ ‘ Maha’ ; in Central India, ‘ Goen’ or * Goenjak’ (male) ; * Gaoni’ (female) (Sterndale) This deer avoids heavy forest and is nearly always found in the swamps and open grassy plains near rivers. Colonel Erskine, the Commissioner of Kumaon, writes of it : I have shot numbers of these deer, but all in the swampy ‘Terai country in the north of Oudh bordering on Nepal, and in that part of the Pilibhit district on the same frontier. I have never heard of it much to the west of the Pilibhit district. I should think Haldwani, at the foot of the Naini Tal hill, was well beyond the western limit of the tracts which it frequents; it is found in the ‘Swamps and high grass on the edges of the swamps and rivers, and on the islands in the rivers, along the forest country at the foot of the Himalayas, from the places I have mentioned, ‘east- wards as far as Assam and Bhotan, and along the Barhamputra 266 BIG GAME SHOOTING rivet down to the Sunderbands of Bengal. It is also known in the Central Provinces near Mundla and along the tributaries of the Nerbudda. Kinloch says that it used to be found on the islands-in the Indus, but is now almost extinct there. By all accounts it seems to prefer the neighbourhood of Sal forest. The antlers of the swamp deer are peculiar. The beam is rather slender, the brow antler very long, there is no median tine, and at the top the head becomes almost palmated. The — ett inl Rucervus Duvaucelli full-grown stag carries three antlers on the top, two of whic ( (the outside antlers generally) are bifurcated equally, as if the antler had been. split and bent outwards ; each horn having | thus six points, including the brow antler. Colonel Erskine | says that he has never seen a head with more than fourteer tines, but Jerdon speaks of seventeen. In Schomburgk’s dee (an allied form found in Siam), all three prongs on the top are bifurcated. The difference between the two varieties is ve noticeable in the British Museum, where the horns are placed | INDIAN SHOOTING 267 side by side. Sterndale says that in Schomburgk’s deer the trés and royal tines are equal, whilst in the swamp deer the trés tine is longer than the royal. In the high grass of the Terai and Assam, swamp deer are _ generally shot off elephants, but in some parts of Central India _ the ground is open enough to permit of their being stalked. Forsyth gives a capital account of the sport he enjoyed while hunting them in the Sal forests of Central India. Swamp deer _ are gregarious, and Jerdon quotes from an article in ‘The Indian - Sporting Review ’a case of three large herds being seen on one ip Rucervus Schomburgkii ‘plain. The general colour of the beast is a light yellowish red, paler in the winter than in the summer ; the under parts and below the tail are white. The hinds'are lighter coloured than the stags, and the fawns are spotted. The stags appear to shed their horns about March or April, as, Forsyth says, they lose the velvet at the close of the rainy season ; he also says that they shed their horns more regularly than the Rusine. The following quotation from his charming book gives’ an excellent account of their habits : This animal has been called in North-Eastern India the ‘ swamp deer, but here (Central India) he is not observed to be particularly __ nor can I learn that their apparent adherence to the Sdl forest is 268 BIG GAME SHOOTING partial to swampy ground. These deer graze in the mornings and evenings in the open valley, chiefly along the smaller streams, and by springs where the grass is green, and rest during the day about the skirts of the Sdl forest. A favourite midday resort is in the shade of the clumps of Sal dotted about the open plain, at some distance from the heavy forest. They are not nearly so nocturnal in habits as the sdmbar, being cften found out grazing late in the forenoon, and again early in the afternoon ; and I donot think they wander about all night like the s4mbar. Their midday rest is usually of a few hours only, but during that time they conceal ~ themselves in the grass much after the manner of the sdmbar. I have never heard of their visiting cultivated tracts like the latter ; due to their employing any part of that tree as food. XXVI. BROW-ANTLERED OR ELD’S DEER (Rucervus vel Panolia Eldiz) Native names: * Thamin,’ * Sungrai’ This variety of swamp deer is found chiefly in Burmah, but extends from Munipur to the Malay Peninsula. Its habits are, as above noted, the same as those of the swamp deer, but it is rather differently coloured, being, according to Sterndale, ‘of a _ light rufous brown with a few faint indications of white spots, the under parts and insides of the ears nearly white, the tail short and black above. It is said to become darker in winter instead of lighter, as in the swamp deer.’ The horns, however, are very unlike the swamp deer’ s. ai and hardly seen. In rear of the top of the beam there i . a short snag, which Sterndale calls the royal tine, and on th as front of the top of the beam, which is rather flattened, instead of regular tines like those on a swamp deer’s head, there is 2 collection of what look like false points. In a head in the British Museum the left horn has thirteen of these little snag and the right fourteen. In Upper Burmah, Eld’s deer are scarce, and the only way errr on wee = we a SR ere r Ghsy. Me ee ee INDIAN SHOOTING 269 to obtain them is to drive for them with beaters. In Lower Burmah they are occasionally shot by lamplight, much in the same manner as that described in Colonel Rice’s book ; the performance is said to be very interesting. The party (which usually consists of a Jamp-bearer, a man with an arrangement carriers) having assembled after dark, a fire is lit, and a kind of i of jingling bells and rings on a stick, the sportsman and his gun- at Panolia Eldii : ‘incantation gone through, everyone but the speaker being for- _ bidden to utter a word. When the incantation is over, each _ member of the party passes through the smoke of the fire in turn, _ the guns are handed through it also, the lamp is then lit, and _ the party starts, using the lamp, an earthenware pot with a hole _ in its side, as a search light, while the man with the frame of bells keeps up an incessant jingling On a deer being dis- _ covered, the light is at once turned full on its eyes and kept BIG GAME SHOOTING 270 —_— . . * peaq ‘ ww “gt * a ~ 009 -_ +S {. 3 SM IPw) pue qaoge sisvog PIAA, soACT *S 4S 198 tb {\ * o6g1 ‘Sz 3909 PPI SUL» “A'S'V'O By Yor Z1L BL, 03 1HeT ‘reyegq ris 7 ‘ w qoooy jo yefereyeyy OUT, | :sSvus jo yyy “fr * 44 : sSvus €x e¢ jemsouqy “Fer "y a5 oF "squrod Re { irr * { ce 3 } ~ * spa jo Peg SEL jeuIUay, “weed yove Jo youq oy 1@ | we 6 ssvus [euiouqe yy pes qeynoed y SJUSUTDINSvO, WOH , “pre PUL|MOY bb “y Ayuesauy " *f WW | oy YeperyT 07 oping s,uvursziods , 6 vy €s , piEAA sofeW _SWUdSUDINSwaT, WIOF , ‘Prva, purpMoy a 4 4 Sriowtel ae ae : of * l NI o* . . 4 gf 0} zl 9S rnd “ce “ 9UTI $241] 9YI MOTE UIOY ISI es is c% uo Sug] "sul g seus jeurtouge Ws sey] 14 ° ;: 18? rez Sees pe oe o. . } o- ‘st uor-'fe ,SwuawWaInsvay WO], ‘prep, puvpmoy 7" | £2 Sb 2 159 a ‘Suu0p * f aS "sql 0% ‘{[N{s IMoyIM ‘susoy Jo IGBIOAM, | F4 | 11 ie vb ‘Sh 998 bradion,! ‘PPM OqL, ets s6 fA a ce 89 qs ‘i “Oy YSN ido. 2 ae , SJUSMIDANSVAT UIOZ , ‘prea purp[ Moy a £9 = for a i oS ounH *O ‘V AW ‘sur *sut| ‘sut} ‘sar *suT "sul *sq] “sul “sul SITALOLSINY VSAY z | NPA yet Sea ie Soe LCoS ee Se i. ! ee el ‘ Q) ; nn oe} oH. 992| Fe) of |e] E | ee es, syreuloy Bo ogee oo | sa | oe) = | ee Aquoyny | eSizaif@ol ew] po | ge .(/8e| & a : | : Bri Ss as | BS 4 a R &p ser | alae | ee | S| See SJUIMIANSVA [YY _ ™ N Sere eres eee $ a of . ** ats $ uae pool wo abana at NS Wactee tiated ial ofasuinay, ** [0903 *S gf orgf) + , eIpeMUreP_, S,a[epuzaIS © en Ab eue. | 8's .- oe - .* +. Ze ‘ S Aemeuseic) 10fe | sree eUPe oe " bac 98 oF os (pury pdkiees eae of oe of ee ef Zz oe te) e * oe oe * oe gE oe oe oe . . radnog “A “ydeg “c “c ‘e oe dhe’ Sake + oe gf . «* <3 > wuinesnyy ysnug cc 73 : “cc oe ee t-te" ; Oi, Sas ie oe oe ee . . Aapaes 'H ‘Oo "AW , SJUoWANsvey-WIOFT, ‘para, puvrjmoy *: | + ee b we ro ra + es Dn. IES SDAA a > > al oo): Se a dl ce Ue ws LE ee ne my ee WN arAquoVy “ues ‘ ows oe ar ta | tr oe LE ee ee e . . . aYoolg *A aS 7) we “c | er ROE pe + ae Ue oe on .* . : 66 - sjU9 WaINnses yy ul0o yy ‘ ‘ple pur[Moxy hae oe * Gr . ge oe . . . . aun yy xe) “Vv “TIN - Wee Vies bet Baas age a ‘ ee se * , BIpuy jena) : Wal ee OSS es 3 ge {30 spuepsity | ipso -— INDIAN SHOOTING — 3 < s g = . a ~ PP) oe ee ee ee gr ee . ie ae . ptay poo8 jo s8rioay ee ; ith ha Foe Wile €: groySr | ++ |28oy ihe de, +. wyemmeyy, SeTepusars city’ <. oe of. of ae oe oe . * FA . . a 4. si isd 35 oe oe oe ee oe o* oo ee Zz ic ~ AvmMvuses soley is ; * oa ae . ee ZI 96 Ges Z cn Ose , % 4 * of. * ee at oe 36 1s “3 . a, * ” Sart. “ff of of of of of f - Zt . . . { ee | Sra edo eee eee es eee ae oo fete Me SLES fe fo Sp ol gga 9] 2 fie Se | celine ha STUSUIZANSvOP, WOH , ‘pave purjmoy . . . Wie ee (2g Yepey 9) SPIED Ra BaOOE oo pre BIG GAME SHOOTING 272 a — 9x9 (br OV eT «PIPUT [esa Jo spurlystH, | 9x9 sc “ec “cc * “ec “ce “ Sx ¢ , SJUIWAINSvAPT UIOF , ‘prey, purymoy | SxS *v 669 ‘ON proxy | SxS “ec “cs “cr ¢ x S “c &“ c gxZ we “ 66 ee _STUUTOIMSvaTY UIO]Z , ‘prea, purj~moy | Sxo CY YEpe'T OF oping s uvursziods , ix! Lxl “ce oe “ce 9 x < “ce oe “c 9 x ¢ , SWUOMsINsBIp, WOOP, ‘prea, puyymoy | 9x9 ae] syIvUldy g. B ST . g€ ynoqe gv 01 < CYRUWE YY , S2[epasaIS * * . * 1g Ly . “ “ce ‘+ | Jor of . zg 6¢ * pequaHZay soley, . - . Ree * * . . . yiAsio yg 2 ti soe Re PS PEM PULlAcw + gS Ree on . ‘ec “ec ey | Re eS =e = purpequing *s “D zofeW * 9S re on * . . wnasn yy ysnig ate OA bbe Pumpreqeun) “SD 2fent | o* HS Se . * aun “A ‘OH WW rAd BSE “ * sqoug *A aS $ gf * uosspoyy “@ “4 ep: ee S | oe M * + pae yy soley br £ LE Sb ynoqe * *aULysIy [oD avs {8 g4E #3 ‘Meg “IapoT *D “41S ¢ foe “ec “ec o* * gS ib ** - * purystequins S “ny soley ‘sur | ‘sur | ‘sur *suI ‘sq] | ‘sur “sur I1TaIAVANG SsNANaDAy a o rQ ee = ° y nt = f) 28 ze =< B e Aquoyin ag BE | | ee) ge | F | Be a tie g]@8/ ag | 8] °" |B] Re ( panuzUuor) szuamarnsvayy 273. tall ean wa : ’ aie INDIAN SHOOTING -= ale er SJUIWOANSLOT WOH] , ‘PAB AA purynoy OrIXor | oe “ “ec ““ | OI XOI * oe §S FE oe oe on . . stepunes ueg 2 “IN “ “ “cc 9x9 oe ee | ¢ gre oe oe oe . . PrryosyIOy “M “uo ’ “cc “é ec gxs oe oe | #9 gre oe we o. . . * oun = t ‘Vv “AV ' | ‘ =X 8 > Me * whosnjfy “cc “cr “ce 9 x 9 oe ee. | gS §vE o* ee { ysnut ‘uond2[10D oun yy “ec “cc ““ ox on oe gs #S€ oe + eae yah S . * winesnyy ysoug > (73 “cc “é €xt? oe e gs F9€ ee oe a . . * oun ‘OV AW “ “ ‘“ We ie for | 89 LE se n= 7 ; ° pay, purparoy “ec “cc “ce c¢xs oe oe | #S §Le oa oe oe . . . oc ‘cc 6“ 6“ 61x QI ike ore : t9 HgE es % es . . wnasnyy ysnug , SJUPUIOINSvATY UIOF , ‘pavAy puUL[MOY oz x ae g6€ Sa e = ‘weg “WEporyT "D “A 4S HNaily VIIONVg . . “ce “ec “ec “ce gx * * id tle of oe oe " ’ “cc “cc 73 gx6 oe oe gS §lz ae ee oe . . . unssny] YSBUE | (sqmouomseoyy wig, ‘prem puepmoy | 6xar| | + | HS | Bee | fot | vt | tt 8 Smoot AAS | vforr on peo | gxg | ** | ** | FF | gee 4 re > ek ine - ae “cr “ . “ IIKOL e * a4 f6z oa - on . . . 'g a “ “ as gx6 foe. 274 BIG GAME SHOOTING steadily there, the jingling kept going, with tHe result that the deer is so dazed that it will often allow the party to go close up. to it before the sportsman fires. Both Eld’s deer and sambur | may be shot in this way, and the writer has been told that hares, and occasionally deer, will allow themselves to be approached till they can be speared or knocked on the head with sticks. This, of course, is nota very high class of sport, but in many of the coast districts stalking in the jungles is almost impossible. : The horns of Eld’s deer are very difficult to measure in the ordinary way, owing to the extreme smallness of the burr, the back of the beam in good specimens touching the skull, and because the brow antler does not form anangle with the beam but is simply a prolongation of the curve of the horn. XXVII. THE CASHMERE STAG (Cervus cashmirianus)—STERN+ DALE, KINLOCH. (Cervus Wallicht?)—JERDON, WARD Cashmere: Hangal, Barasingh This is the stag par excellence of India. A sambur has a fine” head and so has a swamp deer, but neither approaches in beau the Himalayas, but unfortunately it is getting scarcer year by year. Sheep and cattle affect this deer but little, as they keer increasing herds of buffaloes that come up from the plains t graze in Cashmere during the summer, at the very time t the stags are growing their horns, are the real mischief-makers Buffaloes delight in plunging through dense forest, and the: and their attendants will clear the deer out of any valley. U. fortunately for the sportsman, buffaloes pay for their feeding taxes and produce, while deer do not. The best step as rege preservation that the Cashmere authorities have taken as yet the creation of a Royal Preserve between the Sindh and Liddi rivers, and if they would only exclude buffaloes from this tra entirely it would form a real sanctuary, which would immense —_ ee —S- rere: Pe) if INDIAN SHOOTING 275 improve the shooting all round. At present, by allowing buf- _.faloes to graze on it, they are depriving it of half its value. In spite of all drawbacks stags are still to be got, but in no ; re uantity. Two good heads in a month’s shooting are as many as any sportsman can reasonably hope to get, and if one of those measures 40 ins., Whether with ten or twelve tines, he is to be congratulated. _ The general impression about barasingh seems to be that a full-grown stag always has twelve points, but this the writer believes to be entirely erroneous. I have hunted over some of the best ground in Cashmere on different Occasions, and am 9f opinion that the number of points usually found in full- rown heads depends entirely upon the locality. The stags thich do not leave the Cashmere Valley, i.e. harbour on the ills overlooking it, and those that live to the south-east, often tun to twelve and sometimes more points; while the stags hich harbour across the Kishengunga rarely run to more than en points. These stags appear to develop ten points very arly ; the poorest head the writer ever shot was a 10-pointer. shot a young stag with only six points once, under circum- nces that gave no opportunity of previously judging its head, id it had far longer and better horns than the above-mentioned -pointer. Crummle and antelope heads are also rare. I mee shot a very heavy old stag with a most curious antelope vead, the horns having not a tine on them, and being twisted nore like a markhor’s than a stag’s. ‘The old fellow was abso- ute king of the valley, too, and not another stag dared answer challenge. It was very puzzling at the time. While stalk- mg another stag which had called once among some thick yushes but would not show, the old antelope head appeared ar up the hill, sauntering leisurely down, and challenging as he came. Every deer within hearing seemed to hide from im at once. There was a small 6-point stag with a hind Owering behind some bushes about two hundred yards to / ™ ; right, while the deer that he had originally started after er keeping hidden somewhere to his left, and the old chief- T2 ; - but while pottering about in some long grass a pair of straight _ distinct roar, resembling that of a panther.’ According to t 276 BIG GAME SHOOTING tain was coming straight towards him, singing his war-song. Over and over again were the glasses laid on him, but nothing could be made out. The body was that of a royal, but the horns were short, with no antlers visible. Apparently he was a bad three-year-old. What did it mean? If he were a big royal the respect shown him by the other stags was intelligible enough ; but why should they be afraid of a beast like that? Fairly puzzled, I crept back to look for the stag I had originally come down after, which there was every reason to_ believe was a 10-pointer. Not a sign of him could be seen, horns suddenly appeared within forty yards of me. Confound this brocket ! he has walked on top of me; perhaps he may just miss me! No! he comes straight on and looks me in the face. Now the brute will drive everything away, so here goes —and he drops in his tracks. A brocket? Not a bit of it; twenty years old if he’s a day, and his quaint old head is the pick of the bag. The general colour of barasingh is much the same as that of red deer, but is rather greyer, and the white patch on the rump appears a little larger. Sterndale says it has a whit circle round the eyes, but the writer has never seen anythin more distinct of this kind than a ring slightly paler than th rest of the head. The horns resemble those of the red deer, with the notabl exception that with barasingh the bez antler appears to be th fighting one, and is always longer and bigger than the bro antler, while with red deer the reverse is the case, Sir Vict Brooke says its call is just like that of a wapiti, and quit different from that of a red stag. ‘In the former it is a lou squeal, ending in a more guttural tone; in the latter it is writer’s experience, the full call is seldom heard till the rutti season is at its height. When the stags first begin roaring thi call is comparatively short. Ward’s remarks on the subj are well worth quoting: ‘The noise a stag can make whe INDIAN SHOOTING 277 Hi | : “ roaring ” is much louder than would be imagined, and can be heard at a great distance; but very often, when the animal is lying down, he only utters a prolonged moaning sound, which . is very deceptive, and unless frequently repeated, it is difficult to find out the exact direction to follow.’ In the winter nearly all the barasingh are congregated in . _ the Cashmere Valley, but though the smaller stags come down | and are pretty easily found, the big ones will not leave the high ' ground, where it is impossible to follow them (unless they are driven down by an early fall of snow), until the young grass begins to grow in March, which is the best month to get heads, _ though of course the deer are then in poor condition. Ward rites about winter shooting : If it could be done, the plan would be not to decide to enter the alley (i.e. Cashmere) until information of a really heavy fall in De- cember or early in January had been obtained. The late falls of snow onot drive the deer down. The hazel buds are swelling, and they can graze on them ; the sap is rising in various bushes and trees, | and the deer can eat the smaller twigs, but an early fall forces the ‘animals into the valleys. ... In the spring, when the snow is melting, is, to my idea, far the best time, and I would sooner have from February 20 to March 20 after the stags than all the rest of ‘the year. They are then down on the young green grass, and are usily devouring the crocuses. By the end of March all the big stags and most of the mailer ones have shed their horns, and the deer collect into large herds and begin moving off to their summer quarters, 10se in the western corner of the valley going to the banks of he Kishengunga river. The herds which strike the river at its earest point below Gurais cross it, and retire to the range of ills on the southern border of Astor. Only a very few stags ross this range, the bulk of the deer remaining on the Cash- mere side. ‘The deer on the northern and eastern sides of the alley retire to the slopes of Haramook and: the high ground outh of the range which separates Cashmere from Dras and | Sooroo, but do not appear tocrossit. The farther east one goes from Srinugger the less the deer appear to migrate, merely ; 5 - 5 a = ay . a + 278 BIG. GAME SHOOTING retiring to the heads of the valleys. The altitude of the birch copses just above the limit of the pines is what they seek, and this they can find close at hand on the north and east of the © valley, but they have to travel some distance to it on the west. About September 1 the horns should be nearly free from velvet, - and as a delicious wild black currant ripens at the same time, the shikaris associate the two. Upto September 20 the old stags are either alone or-accompanied by a youngster who acts as fag, and they are not easy to find ; in fact, as a rule, shikaris declare that it is useless trying to find them. But when the sportsman knows, from seeing tracks, that there are big stags on the ground, and the heads of the valleys (not the calling grounds) are the places to look for them, then, by ‘carefully watching some glen where tracks have been seen, particularly just about 8 a.m. when the sun is getting hot, a stag may often be discovered as he! rises from where he had lain down shortly after sunrise. He is about to move to a more sheltered spot to spend the day— and it is so satisfactory to have a stag or two to one’s credit before they begin to call. Unfortunately it is not always possible Some of the best valleys during the calling season do not hold stags before that season begins, as the deer move on to the just then, and very often leave immediately afterwards. Good | local information is absolutely necessary, and a shikari who does not know every soiling ‘pool, every deer-path, or likely copse for a stag to lie up in is useless. The calling season generally begins about September 2¢ and varies according to the weather, and also according to the moon. Fine hot weather and a full moon about the 2oth | mean that every stag in the place will be calling freely. Wet | cold weather and no moon mean the reverse, the weather having more effect than the moon. The idea of the stage of the moon having any effect may be considered fanciful, but if it is taken into consideration that the stags usually begin callin at night and almost invariably fight their battles for supremacy then, it follows that the light of the moon is a decided advan: tage. A good set-to between two old barasingh stags would be § »LShdOd HHL NI LOHS-dVNS V, INDIAN SHOOTING 279 _ too late to witness the fight, and the way the turf was ploughed up bore testimony to the severity of the struggle. The rutting season appears to be initiated by the hinds ; at least I have observed that the short bark of the hinds is usually heard some days before the roar of the stags, and have seen a stag © come best pace out of the forest in answer to a hind’s call in - the early morning, before a stag’s challenge had been heard on | ‘the ground. It is most amusing to watch a young stag calling, _ the way he swaggers before his lady-love, tearing up the pee i. with feet and horns as if. nothing could drive him from her, " till his challenge is answered by a deeper note, when the __ youngster curls up at once, flees for his life to the thickest scrub he can find half a mile away and cowers among the bushes, _ while his mate in the most matter-of-fact way at once attaches “herself to his lordly rival, who comes swaggering easily along i the hillside with the sunbeams glancing from the burnished _ points of his glorious antlers. A small calling stag should never be disturbed, as he almost invariably draws out a better beast. Great care, too, should be taken not to frighten away _ unattached hinds anywhere near acalling ground. If left alone they will sooner or later be joined by stags, though occasion- ally hinds will run from a stag just as if they had scented a man. _ The writer on one occasion was watching a hind and calf feeding, when they suddenly galloped off, and presently an old stag came trotting down the hill grunting his displeasure and following _ their scent like a hound, till, coming within range, he paid the penalty. Probably owing to the scarcity of hinds, even the best stags appear never to be able to collect more than two or three, not counting calves, which seem always to run with their dams for a year. _ Old writers talk of stags calling all day long. This may have been so years ago ; now-a-days they rarely call after 9 AM., and do not begin again before 3 p.m. at the earliest. I once heard a grand chorus in the early morning. Five different stags were calling at the same time, but as they a grand sight. The writer once came across a battle-field, but 280 BIG GAME SHOOTING seemed to be more or less afraid of one another and kept per- petually on the move, I never got achance at one of them. To be successful with stags during the calling season, the sportsman should be on his ground as soon as it is light. The stags are moving about all night, and soon after sunrise they retire into the forest, where, unless they keep on calling, it is almost impossible to find them. This, of course, refers to the open ground at the top of the hills. Ward prefers the lower — ground in the pine forest, from 8,000 to 9,000 ft. above the sea level, as he says the stags there seem to settle down into certain spots and remain there for days together. The writer’s own experience is that the upper ground is best when the stags first begin calling, as they all seem to collect there, and that later on, about October 1, when there has often been a slight snowfall on the top of the hills, and the frost at night is begin- ning to tell, the stags should be followed down into the forest. But as different valleys vary so much, according to whether the deer remain in them during the winter or are merely passing ~ through, no general rule applies to all. Hunting the upper ~ ground as long as the stags are on it is undoubtedly far — pleasanter than creeping about in the forest down below, and — in the gloom of the pines the chances are very much against the stalker. Stags may occasionally be shot by waiting for them at some favourite soiling or drinking pool, and it is by no means a bad thing to try if the pool is in thick forest and some distance from other water. The most likely time to see any- thing is about 4 P.mM., when the deer begin to draw out. © Waiting over salt-licks and water at night is an abomination, | like all other night shooting. As a rule, you do more harm than good by disturbing the ground, and if you do get a shot © and hit (no certain matter even in the brightest moonlight), unless the stag is dropped on the spot you run a very great risk of losing him. Barasingh are very tough beasts, and an ill-placed bullet is not much use. It is very difficult to know what to do when (as often happens) the stags willnot call till just before dark. If this happens among the pine forests, any _ INDIAN SHOOTING attempt at night shooting is almost ‘sure to end in failure ; and even on the high open ground the chances are so much against the sportsman that it should only be tried if every other plan fails. Patient tracking and watching over likely glades for a stag to draw out on are far more effective in bringing eventual success. The two main points to be remembered during See. ee A stalk in the open 282 BIG GAME SHOOTING a stalk are, first, to try and get a clear chance at about sixty yards, and not creep up too close to the stag before firing ; secondly, to avoid going straight downhill on to a stag. A stone dislodged, a pheasant or musk deer disturbed, will be sure to start him off. On the other hand, if the stalker is_ moving down sixty or seventy yards to one side, any slight contretemps does not necessarily spoil his chance of a shot. Every native shikari, if conducting a stalk, will try to land his master between the beast’s horns if possible. As soonas he sees a stag, he will begin to try to point him out, with the result that before his master can get his wind and take any aim to speak of, the beast is at full gallop down the hill. The second point never enters into a native’s calculations at all. Ward says that natives can imitate the call, and draw stags, but systematic’ calling as practised in the Tyrol is practically unknown in) Cashmere, and a proficient in the art would undoubtedly have success. ‘The point to aim at in calling is to pitch your note a little weaker than the answering stag, so as to give him cont . dence in accepting the challenge. | The stags generally cease calling towards the end of Octobe (Ward says 2oth), and after that there is little chance of getting” sport till the snow drives them down, or, failing an early fall till the spring. Major Ward says a well-shaped 1o-point head of 40 ins should not be despised, but the majority of heads shot, according” to the writer’s experience, do not average more than 37 ins. 40 ins. and over being exceptional heads. XXVIII. THE SIKKIM STAG (Cervus affinis vel Waillicht) Native name: ‘Shou.’ Habitat: Eastern Himalayas ; Thibet, in the Choombi Valley, on the Sikkim side of Thtbet (Sterndale) | None of the heads of this variety in the British Museum have more than ten points. ‘Their colour, according to Jerdon, | is a fine clear grey in winter, with a moderately large disc ; pa rufous in summer, quite different from the rich mouse colour INDIAN SHOOTING 283 _ of the barasingh. Hodgson’s description of the horns is most accurate, the flatness of the brow antlers is very marked, ‘pedicles elevate ; burrs rather small ; two basal antlers, nearly st aight, so forward in direction as to ‘overshadow the face to e end of the nasal ; larger than the royal antlers ; median or \s royal antlers aaected forwards and upwards ; beam with a ter- “minal fork, the prongs radiating laterally and equally, the inner one longest and thinnest.’ There is an enormous head in the British Museum, the two brow antlers of which bend down- ards on each side. As in the case of the barasingh, the second brow antler, or bez, is always longer than the first. As regards the allied maral stag of Persia and Turkestan, Major Cumberland, in his letters published by ‘Land and Water, 1891, writes that the Turkestan name for the stag is a the hind being called ‘maral.’ This deer resembles = red stag, in that the brow antler is longer than the bez, and the crown is more of the wapiti type. +3 Besother variety, with horns also of the wapiti type, Cervus Lustephanus, was discovered by Mr. W. Blanford in the Thian Shan mountains. He describes this variety as also having the brow antler longer than the bez. a” J } i vi ; i i ha fi 4 l- y XXIX. MUSK DEER (Moschus moschiferus) ally * Kastura’ ; Garwhal and Kumaon, ‘ Bena,’ § Masaknaba’ ; Cashmere, * Roos,’ * Rous’ if This little deer is found all over the hills above an altitude | of 7,000 or 8,000 ft., except in Ladak, though it is said to be tiful in Thibet, beyond the frontier of Nepal. oh Cover of some sort, bushes or timber, seems necessary for i, and the want of this is probably the reason it does not to Ladak. Except that district, every shooting ground of the right elevation seems to hold musk deer ; and as, particu- Jarly in the autumn, they are excellent eating, a chance with a light rifle is well worth taking advantage of, unless in too close Proximity to better game. The musk deer has no horns, but | * , BIG GAME SHOOTING -1ajIp [eursou Surmoy , SJUDWIDANSvOPT (HOF , ‘Pav ay purlymoy «, OM BPUrTHT, ; A SJUSWDINSBA Ay WOH , ‘PABA purlMoy , 9pinsyy s,uvusziods , , SJUSUIA.ANSva PY BaOH » PAPAL toch il . ping suruisyiodg , Ulu yy, ‘apepussy3g SYAVUWIDYT “sul syulog | 3SOPIM. sd yu Avydg | ‘atus] yup qa]que zaq ueds optsuy peoids | JoUe UvIpeUT | | 284 $ gs | ev eo OE PRET 8 hap . * ¢ er “* . . ¢ tr . . . . §9 fr ° ee eb oe ee ¢ | e+ . * g ¥Sb “* 1 9 18st gr | or | Z oe : 8 | oF oe 19 lr ae oe LZ LY a ated ota a ‘SUI, "SMT “SUT | “SUT "SUT "SUT ‘sUT] ‘sul SONVIMINHSVD SNANAD “su “sul ° twnesn yy ysnug 2 aikquioe yy "ue5) * - pavuuey WW AW “sn “ug ‘19uOTe FAC * winesnyy ysog “U01329][9D ae wo SE ee f° wnhesnW 4 bud | fuonse[joD deg! - | eS ROE A IS oLgt ‘auizeseyy { Surodg —- BUTI, . * parva Jofeyy "eg “epoyT *D “A 4S . . “ * prea J0leyW Ayuoyny ele | | alee ©] | syle gris gaio dione ol + fad ies WOH , PABA purylmoy ‘ 2X. Bo r JUSS : i oe eT tee nee Es EPP es Lee Ste ah tet ea le “ re a i 5 = ussi9g uaqaIg . 4 ‘ sovyun yy . . ** ¥ *. eulmoxng “ ‘op * "* . . * $tS . . BIULIDUIOg ‘op oe oe oe * . oe . “* . $bS . . . . “cc sovyun yy ‘op oe oe oe +. oe . . ** . bof . ee . . “ce mai? “319 wold sivo of oe ef ee of *f ** ee ef ef ee of ef ef of ff . . * — be ss meat Parry Ap 96S premoyy ‘10D SBUIS soq JO IYSIOM , S}UsuTEINs “vo wioyx] , ‘PreAY L£x9g tle oe of oe oe ee oe oe $2 ee Lr ee ee ee oe ee ayepayyavy 331095) 1S S puyjmMoy —‘snsvones / 2 , Squsueans | Me NY “Boy UIOFT , ‘PABA 6¥9 Sib oe $e * * +. * * fé * alr . * o* * oe . ayoolrg "A AS wy puyjmoy = *Aureutsas) ; ; 9 UOIIqIyX | BUUdT A gI ee os oe * | * ee Cr |for Gl oa {Ly oe “* ** “* J *e . . pleaMoTyT OD S ,Sjusuains | ee “VIN ulo pT ‘ ‘pre AA ¢ x 9 oe o* ge ey §S * §L+ * ae ** ** ** ayTepepyyyT 23.1095) 4S vw purlMoy = *snsvonesa , SqudWO.INS ) ' . vay WOH , ‘pie PE, BR iy Lt NS ak ot Ee GS os 4 4% Ye o> ee ea ° * * whesny Q PUPLNOY Aysoue (| ot | | Fey ter {yspug “ep “Vy PaO < visy ‘UIoy s[SUIS | | , SJudaANS : ti, Sandu | eo ulo ‘ 9x o- Iv of ee oe o o- o. oe + oe o oe o. o YU qUrpa So | as 5 Bina ‘pat | t | 9 it8 ‘| | {jo aynd. HW" 'o) | UOIIqIyxy vUUaTA ¥I oe 16+ on a oa oe gr fir Rl o. 6b + oe .. .. oe . . piemox "TOD N , Sua 9 | onsveyy . WOH, pe |e | so lee | ce | ee [ee fee [oe [ee doe ) goles tele rg me { 2981 “90g "007 *o1d, prem purl Moy ( ‘anoods1aMog ploy —asueryyediey = Wo “SUI | ‘SUT, “SUT “SUT] “SUT, SUT) "SUT, “SUT) “SUT “SUT “SUT “SUT| “Sq]| “SUE “SUT “SUT ‘sul | ‘Oy “IOMAT, WONA yaa aay ills WEE Cem re Trae (caliente Preis, aT ae Se - my aE a aQleO 2 st |p Bly ol © lee. Se Bis £3 So 5 Se. we RSS hie sess hl wy Basak ie Ss & ce | 2 SyAVUIDY = o Fi Bl Ee 2 x 3 z wt : fi ze bel & = ° gg EOTEY 8 B |g Ra) 2 BEA ga eb Syegee se gi | gg | SF : ol ae (panuzjuor) spuaulaAnsva Py ' INDIAN SHOOTING 287 ne Smale has two delicate curved tushes, growing down from the r pper jaw, which are often over three inches in length outside ‘the gums ; these tushes being the only distinguishing mark b between the sexes, it is very hard to tell them apart at a dis- ance. _ _ The hair of the musk deer seems always loose, and comes gut readily. A musk deer just grazed by a bullet (by no means an uncommon occurrence with so smalla beast) seems to vanish jn acloud of hair. The male has an abdominal gland contain- ng more or less musk according to the season, it being fullest ing the rutting season in the winter ; this pod is valuable i fa good one is worth Rs. 5 in the jungle), anid leads to the musk _deer being so mercilessly snared and hunted by natives that 1 many districts they are almost extinct. Pine martens, wild dogs, leopards, eagles, all seem to prey upon the unhappy musk leer, and if it were not that they breed far more rapidly than her deer (according to Hodgson being able to procreate before y are a year old), they would have no chance of existence at _ When a musk deer has been killed the pod should be cut fin the presence of the spertsman, and hung up in his tent to ‘dry ; if the shikari is allowed to meddle with it, he will pro- -bably extract the musk, and fill up the pod with rubbish. Another very common trick is for the shikari to present his jaster with the buck’s scrotum, and keep the pod for himself. Musk deer are generally found alone or in pairs, and as they >a great deal to their particular bit of ground, if one has sn seen and not fired at the sportsman may nearly always upon finding it again near the same place. When startled deer gives a low hiss, and as it seldom runs far without yping to gaze, it generally affords an easy shot. Musk deer occasionally a nuisance on barasingh ground, and the writer ace lost a shot by putting up one of them just as he was get- g up to a stag which was calling in the forest. Measurements.—Sterndale gives length about 36 ins., Might about 22 ins. Major Ward, height about 22 ins., } ba .} ‘a i a Dia i ak 288 BIG GAME SHOOTING weight from 25 lbs. to 30lbs. Colonel Kinloch says it does not stand more than 20 ins., Jerdon 22 or 23 ins, | In Garwhal and Kumaon musk deer appear to be bigger and heavier than in Cashmere. XXX. BARKING, OR RIB-FACED DEER (Cervulus Aureus, vel Muntjac) * Kakur,’ generally throughout the Himalayas ; ‘ Ratwa,’ in Nepal and neighbouring states ; * Junglt Bukra,’ tn Central Provinces ; ‘Munt- jac, Sundanese This deerlet is found pretty generally throughout India Burmah, Ceylon and the Malay Peninsula, wherever there are fairly high hills covered with forest. Thick cover and plen of water seem essential to it. Kakur are not gregarious; they are generally found i pairs, each pair seeming to keep pretty much to its ow particular ravine or patch of jungle. They will often live closé to villages, and feed on the crops at the edge of the jungle 7 they rarely venture far into the open, and invariably live closé to water. Their general colour is a bright golden bay, with the lower parts white ; the tail is rather long, and as the deer when galloping carries his head low and cocks his tail up, he forcibly reminds one of an old buck rabbit. The buck ha horns about five inches long, set on bony pedicles about three inches high, which are covered with longish hair, In_ good specimens there is a small brow antler of about one ine in length, and the tips of the horns should be curved back enough to permit of the head being suspended from a cord by the hooks. The V-shaped creases on the face, from which it. derives its name of rib-faced, are dark brown, and there is a; dark line up the front of each pedicle. The horns appear to, be shed annually. The buck has a pair of sharp stout tush in the upper jaw, of which he can make very good use. Ward, laments the loss of a valuable terrier which was killed by a wounded buck, so that it is advisable to be careful in handli: 0, INDIAN” SHOOTING 289 x ¢ j one. The kakur has a peculiar resonant call, like the hoarse ib ark of a dog, which can be heard for a long distance ; and as the buck frequently keeps on barking for some Site: it will “often betray its locality to the sportsman—its locality certainly, ‘but not much else. The stalk is enlivened with song till just the critical moment, when a glimpse of the performer would | be so desirable ; then usually comes a dead silence—possibly Lt he buck is waiting for the applause you so ungraciously with- hold—-no sign of the songster, look as you will there is nothing ‘to be seen but bushes and stems of trees! Suddenly out of € mptiness appears a flash of red surmounted with a brilliant white scut, and a derisive bark, in answer to your snap-shot, z oclaims your defeat. Moreover, it behoves one to be wary when stalking a barking kakur; he may very possibly be barking at a panther, or even in some localities at a tiger, and t is as well to be careful that you do not entertain—not quite n angel unawares. Jungle warnings, such as monkeys swear- ing and the alarm notes of peafowl and deer, should never be ightly disregarded. _ Occasionally kakur make a curious clicking noise, pro- ably, as Kinloch suggests, with the tongue, which is very g. The writer has watched a kakur walking quietly down a dy river-bed, clicking all the way at intervals ; here certainly hoofs could not have made the noise in sand. That buck shot, and as the writer saw another single kakur several es afterwards not far from the same spot, it has struck him -the clicking noise might possibly be a low call from one pair to its mate. In Garwhal the natives occasionally call kakur, using a split cane, and making a call very similar to that used in 7a Phy | * ys he ‘Tyrol for roe deer ; but the writer’s experience of this class fs ort is that one may sit and pipe for a long time before I y hing comes. Having the covers driven is also poor fun if 5) 7; ere is only one gun, as the deer will rarely come right, almost ys breaking back ; and by far the pleasantest and best way U s BIG GAME SHOOTING ob jnoqe! gz 03 92 mIpUUReN, 8 21 _ Bupooyg sug asueT $ ynoqe SF. mNogs * yoorury 409 “7 ze ad ve... Oz | ywoqiayziy soley o e “s0p V ze eo. ee €z . “ “ ““ “ oe 5S LE gz ‘ “ce “cc j ce §S zr gz “ oR “yepe’y 07 epmny suvursziods , 9. |* Lz * pave stole I , 9 z¢ * JIA MGT) ir i9 unesnyy yspig |. “ce oc “ee oe t $9 . aumnyy ‘O ‘Vv “IN (SJUoWOINSvaT WIOH , ‘PprwAy puLlMoyY, fz | §9 . ; en ysnug ‘uosspoy *H “A “IN € §9 ; é * syoorg "H “3deg “ee cc ce oe gL Ax gz . . “ “ce ce “cc ql ob lz “ Coy Sepe'] 0} eping s,uvursyiods , as 8 oe = a i * pave soley eOE SOE OE: ST | SE | Oe ‘sey saaunav saTaaNag Le 2 3 o : ey aP| = | Se [eg] a8 ea SyEUIY pA) | se |e] & oe Ayoy ny Be| | ge |ee| =| Be | oe 2S, s o) 8 £ } n | SJUIMIANSVA YT INDIAN SHOOTING 291 r getting kakur is by strolling through the forest in the early ‘morning and evening when, if there are any about, the sports- . man is pretty sure to see or hear them. XXXI. THE LARGE WILD SHEEP OF INDIA (Oves Poli, Ammon, &c.) In Central and Northern Asia there were at one time no fewer n eight recognised varieties of giant wild sheep, viz. O. Pol? Karelini, O. Heinsi, O. nigrimontana, O. Ammon, O. flodg- tt, O. Brooket, O. nivicola. ‘Mr. W. T. Blanford, however, after inspecting a magnifi- t collection of heads, made by Hon. C. Ellis, which exhibit sry gradation of curve between the two extreme types, de- red in his paper to the Zoological Society in 1884 that he sidered O. Poli and O. Karelint to be practically the same cies, and the formidable list may be further reduced from ortsman’s view by massing the varieties into three broad SS. VIZ: O. Foli with its little known varieties, O. Heznsi, and igrimontana ; for though these appear to differ somewhat ze (O. nigrimontana being a comparatively small animal), horns are of the same wide-spreading type. . O. Ammon, O. Hodgsonii and O. Brookei ; the difference Ween the first two is very trifling, and O. Brookei is con. ed by some authorities to be possibly a hybrid between odgsonit and O. Vignei (Shapoo). | 3. O. nivicola, which more nearly resembles O. montana he Bighorn of the Rocky Mountains). The first type is found, according to M. Severtzoff, only in kestan, from the Pamir through the Thian Shan range as far ards as Tengri Khan ; its varieties being located as fol. §: O. Heinsi in the Tockmack district west of Tengri Khan ; “ugrimontana in Karatan, near Samarcand. He second type is not found in Turkestan. Its range is the ai from Tengri Khan as far eastward as the sea of Baikal, m2 U2 SL SL | eet _ a. ee oh ote 292 BIG GAME SHOOTING and then southwards by the sources of the Hoang-ho anc - Yang-se-kiang rivers down to Ladak and the southern frontier 0: Thibet. - = The third type is found in Kamtchatka. No, 3, extreme type, Ovis Karelini In colour all these sheep are much the same; gener _ a ratherrich greyish brown fading to greyish white towards t tail and belly, with, in the ram, a greyish white ruff on neck. This is the chief distinguishing mark of a ram Ovis A INDIAN SHOOTING a distance, the ewe having a brown neck ; in fact, the ram ooks as if his thoughtful spouse had insisted on his wearing a hite comforter for fear of catching cold. The horns of the , large as they are, are of such a pale colour as to be hardly distinguishable in certain lights at long distances. The Ovis oli appears to have little or no ruff, but has a dark line down a inal : a my rr ce he > Ovis Nivicola ie back, which the Ovis Ammon has not, and has also a Niore clearly defined white anal disc. | od rams of the Ovis Ammon are by no means easy to Wing to bag. The bare open downs they live on afford little no cover for a stalk ; the wind in Ladak, piercingly cold as 293 BIG GAME SHOOTING 294 oz “¢ : gt gt v Si . eee oom hae is si | ysnug ‘uomaaijo9 aun comenven tanto] | fm | | ae tox ey +: uinesny, ysHug , Susu ° - wy ones estmatieranmae as ml a per gz . F 961 Sb | * .5bP SLgr ‘90g 007 ‘901g oz Sb | by «se sah | * + ( aaaurysea pue ogz 03 oSz gb 03 oF yepe’Ty OF apinyy s uvur ; / “sHodg,) paeyy soley , Ue. | T 5 : vex one -d1nsva yl UO FT , “prep, purpmoy 4x ynoqe $92 old | 19°,LJ° 210d "HAH SLgx ‘90g "007 "901g bx bz §Lr §Sb | : ayoo1g “A IIS , Ssuoul | ; re wie. sims tang! "Be | at -euaqt | wor ‘6-12-b-Sb “on telnady che gF eg DO Sera) A iP 1€ 6t Fgh * . ot +e be Aeuoqig worg ZI ze gt 6+ os * eb SLgt ‘0G *00Z ‘901 | *suI “SUL. "SUI sul "sq "SUI “SUI ) NOWNY SIAQ | | sdyqj us0M3 susoy jo wes jo.an Japynoys . _ syreutoy mas: eis bas mung. | spate | SORA on so ye 1yaIeH Auoyny SJUIMAANSDI YY 295 INDIAN SHOOTING — pvey Surpnyjour ‘pauval) payeunssy ‘saoeid ul pause | } -oinseayy UIOPY , ‘prey purl Moxy -oINswa | WIOFT , ‘PAavAA PUL[MOY } } -9INSBd J int ) ‘pae NM purpmoy } -omseoyy utoy{, ‘pie MN purpmoy , Syuour } -9ANSB9 I “a ‘prey purpmoy | SLgx 00g "007 ‘D01g gr pér mnogu GLt ‘ gr tz oF ynoqu gf 6b 03 gh ad | i rT : AF | ( ( fxn Be weyyre yy [PU0]OD Zunonb uopie f Be hate ed | “YUN : 2[EPUIaIS * “Coy pene: arkquIoeyy “ues * Kemeusesy s0feyy — “ “ urmesn fy ene ‘aor}a]]0D aun AL ( Surjooys surg aBiey,) Yootty “10D * urnesnyy ysnug oe, auinyy ses hae ueur -syodg ,) PAeA\ ‘role. * oump *O “V “IN "+ umasnyy ysEg * PIryosyIOY AIBA “COR ea BIG GAME SHOOTING ‘Oo mo, N “* . “ce t : Lr “* § ZS . * . . ai “ (7°d *Q) 244 aui914xq—"T “ON Gos GS gs cs < ts “s 1s * gs * * 1 ; vggr ‘ *90$ ‘007 : rs (sor peionb ‘SIM "OD ‘uo “ ‘ . * 9 oe pie A MOY. “e “ce oe “* $9 o* Tepe 2 09g 4S “cc “ec . gor ae So * . ourlg qdep ‘6 “ QI Sg ‘ Sid. > ac pe oe OE OO a Be 6 & és gr $9 ‘3 “Sn “Ig “uOpsoy “g “L sc ‘e g gI * 66 s bb Sr . J umesn yng ‘uoTID91[0D oumnpy “ee tie €1 id . oun} ‘Oo ‘Vv “IN s}UdWIaAINs¥a Jy ULOPT , ‘plea, PUL[MOY gr §Sr 99 : * "weg “poy "5 “| IIS €¢ gt 49 4 + eyeuUepy , ‘opepuseis . 4 eb for Lg * E * MIE) 0d "A “TOD : : s | | : wy pesto ya “ce “ * . Cr Lt 89 “* * i‘ ; — 39d | [OD _squouansvo yy UWIOFT , ‘PABAA PULTMOY ‘ #SE SI $89 AG : : *IOMOLY “T “AIA (pray ues ay? Alqissog) : gr +1 €Z ns sti ByeUUE HY , ‘a[epusayg {SMSUIBINSvO, WOH’, ‘pave AA Pur[Moy : s° = . y : * gouuey [oD ef ee 8 I . ** . oun “ATA 16gr ‘EX IaquUIsAO NT Se SS . : SURISy, 243 0} 19992] Meneame } fr i 86 Sysqoy ProyT “uex) ‘sur | ‘sul “sul *suI *suI ‘sur *sul *suI 110d SIAQ | | | re | pista Sdiv | aseq ae | suz0y Jo! jody Pinoys syreure Oo |][NYS jUseM7 Tez ye Ayuoqiny yreUTy tae Ins [n99% i, yuig | yy3ueT uf =e wha _(panuruor) spuamarnsvapy ’ i, “a | INDIAN SHOOTING 297 ‘ : S